rae,” paners “ Re sits nd Agee THE FIRST BOOKE “treateth of Perfons. ¢ HA p. Ye; * Of the forme of the Hebrewes comavacwadle untill Chrift his comming,and when the Seep ter departed frou thens. . BISWAS He forme and flate of government: Rue AZ| hath beene fubjectto change and va~ ae tiation. amongft all: Nations, but e- tos {pecially dmongft the réwe, where pay thefe changes are obfervable: ° At firltthe Fathers of their feieyal . oF amilies, and their Firft- biel after them, exercifed \_ “aallicinde of governement,both Ecclefi afticall, and Cis ee By soil, being both Kings and Prie/fs, in their owne‘hou- 14 fese ‘They had: power over their owne Families, to: — ' bleffe,curfe,caft out of docres, difi nherit,;-and to pus ~nith with death, asis apparent by thefe examples of - ‘Noah tqwards ChamsGen: 9-25.0f Abraham towards Ha- gar andI/mael,Gen.2%.1 ne Iucob towards Simeonand ) Levi,Gen-49.3.& of IndahtowardsThanear,Gen.38.24e' In Mofés his'dayes then did this prerogative of pri. - __ mogenitureceafe and as Aaron and his pofterity was B invelted % is Ae Civs ie 18, 60224 ¢ ag . wie 3.6.66 ru ice 3 4 Re of Mamerchicall wathonity: For Mo ofes We yas among: __ ighteous as King, Deut-33.5+ Sear : After Zofia fucceeded Indges ; hell offices were feof - abfolute and: independent authority,like unto Kings, when once they were elected but there were eee a vacancies,and chafmes commonly bet weene the cel- fation of the one, and the election of the other: yea for the moft part,the people never chofea Idee, but ‘intime of great troubles, and imminent dangers ; which being over paft, hee retired toa private life. After that Gideon had. delivered the people out of the hand of the Midianites,he being offered thé Kizg- - dowse,xeplyed, [ will not reigne over you,neither fhall . my childe reigne ouer you, I#dg.8.23. That of Su-_ mucl, that hee judged 1/rael all the dayes of hislife, I Sam.7.15.was* extraordinary. Inthisrefpect their _ Indges {ymbolize with theRoman DiGators.T his ftate of Regiment continued .amongft them bythe com- putation of S. > Auguftine,three hundred twenty nine — years.In thefe vacancies or diftances of time,between Indge and Fudge, the greater and weightier matters. were determined by that great Court of the Seventy, called the Sasedriz,in which refpedt the forme of go- © vernment may bee thought 4r/ftocraticall. Kings fuc- ceeded the Judges, and they continued from San] ‘unto the captivity of Babylon, that 4 is, about 520. yeares. - From the Captivity unto the comming oe Chrift, (wh ich time is ¢ thoughtto have beene five hundred 3 _ thirty fix yeares ) the ftate of the Iewes became very - confufed. Sometimes they were ruled by. Deputies Gs git End ieee who had not peteasia authority in them: fic Beet re Oe Yk eee ae wabill Chrift his comming, and when, Orc. LUB. I 35 themfelves, but as, it pleafed the Perfias Momarchs = to affigne them,.* they were termed nyybx MORN jeilornan, | Rafche galiuth, exvanrndexet, Heads of theCaptivitie, OF sancdrincap. this fort was Zerobabel and his fucceflors,who are rec- 4/13. _koned in the Hebrew Chronicles to bee thefe, Me-f sederOlam fullam-Hananiabs Berechia,and Hofadiae All whichare ™”™ ae: thought to have raigned under the Perfian Monarchy, = ~ andtohave beene ofthe pofterityof David: aslike- . - wife the other fucceeding tenne chiefe Governours = _ after Alexander the Great, In thelaft of thefe ten,the government departed from the houfe of David, and was tran{lated to the Macchabees, who ‘defcended from the Tribeof Levi. They were called Maccha- _bgi,from Indas Macchabeus, © and hee had this name @ Carion.Chiotte = ge vce ae ; bbaddet4g oY "N21 Mavchabeus, from the Capital letters of this. ated 4 Motto, written in his enfigne or Banner, WwW | - TorSea TVD MA. Quis ficut tuinter Deos 0 Dominee 5 Where the firft letters are, M. C. B.A. I. Among the he Maccabees, foveraigne authority continued untill He- roa the Askalonite hisraigne, at what time our Savi- our Chrift was borne, according to Zacobs prophecie: ) The Scepter fhall not depart from Iudah, nor a Law-4—- giver from betweene his feet, untill shz/oh(that is,the » Meffias come,Genefis 49. 10. h Targum Price ; ad : 5 re el.eqdem pene. _ For the right underftanding of this prophecie, vera baberrar-_ Wee muft note two things; 1 The time when the Sv tereolyme, oo Scepter was given to Judah; 2 When taken from ee him. But firft we muft obferve how thefetwo words. =.) Indah, and the Scepter,are diftinguifhed, 4; Ga Poti Be es 7 a LS hte Tigh Ke ec ‘ ae Forthe! Pare r Inde 0 + 4 this feemeth flat contrary’ ne m Beri a ~L- ture,: formany'of the Tidges ‘were of i ok ey Le re Ms ,)s) 0 other Tribes,and-all the: se pie oe AG 48 : % the Tribe of Levi. oye oe ee in i... [2 Forthe ® Two Tribes which eteivedl: to’ oe e Reboboaw 3 becaufe in'that nt on! of that people, thefe two Tribes a- ~ Some takeg Parr le da b lone were called rewer; and that from ‘ iif Jadab, and that never before this di-_ ai eae | wifion, ¢: - 7 pass oe 2 43 For 'allthe. sobole bod of Wiel, ‘cons " ~ > 4 fitting oft twelve Tribessall at Ga > 4 - thejudgementofthefe men)were af 0 | _terward by the fingular providence, &) 08 Sampaio Tewes from Indah. aS’ a a gv ra ee | ft I For™ legall power, ihe Soveraigne de au-. of thority, refiding in’one man Princi~ - pally. 3 aide For the" forme of Gosia am face ofa Common-wealth, governed and . | - ruled by itsowne la wes,cuftomes,and rites: fignifying as well the rule and | [ authority of ixferzour Magiftrates. yea. U .of Priefts alfo, as of Kings and: Prince, abn aa Some taked Baton.p19e - fig 123. Iuftinus 8 cept er. nm Tryphones Cuneus lib. dle we Hebscape From thefe different aeceptions of thefe two words,flow foure different interpretations of Facobs Prophecie. ay ae. | { ‘Some | th "| {Scepter was not taken from thé untill thede@rudi- _ on offernfalem,becaufe that afterHerods timeuntill . us oT par : _ Someareof? opinion ; thatthe Scepter taken in the P.1ph.Sca ~ ~ e% 7 id 2s ' ~ te ee ~ 4s,to thezwelveTribes, from thetime of Mofésand. ‘thatitwas taken from them in*Herodstime: yet fo, that in Herods time , this was but begun, and t “Some are of? opinion, that the Sceprer taken in the 244sufincon | Meffias, to be a fore-runner of the departure of att the Scepter: thismakesthe departure of the Seep» _ continued,and their Common-wealth, thoughit 9. Hil the deftruction of Zerufalem snot in Herod, be- . ~eaufe hee wasa lew Cin that hee was a’ Profélyte) + Some are of Sopinion , that the Sceprer taken in the then,their lawesremainedin force, theit Prieffhood.. . >. Pte, > were much defaced,yet not quite overthrowne. ; ae REESE ehece 8 quo Cafaubon. fecond acception, began to be given to Judah, that shor! Bari is, tothe Twelve Tribes , from the time of Mofés 5 19.10.39. and thatthis scepter wasnottakenfromthemun- ‘for alewis a name, faytheyy of profefion,not “Of Conntry,or Nation, — ITI GE SUL SONOS aca? qMontacut.in ‘ 7 ee a Analett.pag.7 40 fecond acception,began to be giventoludah, that -. re inchoate,and at the deftruction of Lerufalems it was -falfilled and confummate. ° EVN ra ine ih etd Pee tia ofthe Miinich. ti ae firftacception,began to begivento Ivdah, that isy c.cap47. Eu tothe twelve Tribes, fromthe time of Mofés, and fobidemon8, lib. that it wastaken from them fully in Herods time. Hhitiadal. : The former opinions,makes the comming ofthe ~~” eMac Oamer ¢) oe y i beAk age Te Cae Wink) ehh comming, which Itaketobe: the principe 1 more generally received than the others, foupon | 4 - julter grounds. Now the Scepter was departed, : Ge aie | ~ alfo, the Law-giver was departed from betweene alin Tet Tudahs bicales ce now the Mighell Honabsy Fiemrata): oa the ory svt. AAS Roh, JEE having. feene the moft ee ' ~ changes j in the Gommon-wealth of the He- ons concerning the perfons there. inhabiting: >and - firft concerning the Publicans, who were inthe lat- <*> ter times; an. heterogeneous member,.of that com- Pa - mon-wealth. After that the Jewes became tributary Se to Rome (which * was affected by Pompey three- _— debellotud, cap. {core yeeres before the birth of our Saviour )certaine $)g720. officers were appointed by the Senate of Rome, un- . towhom it belonged, as well among the Jewes , .as eae in other Provinces, to collect, and gather up fuch _ ‘cuftome-money, or tribute, as was exacted by the | “Senate : thofe that gathered up thefe publique pai- ate Rhee x ments,were termed Publicani,Publicaness and by reas - “berarumfocier- TON. of their covetons exactions, they commonly tum frequens - were hated-by the people of the Provinces» : Every - entio falta off. Dy casnc od cicerone ae Pa@yince had his feverall. Society, or company of” — prat.pro, Sex. a Rofo. Murena, whieh eet Is, stat Becchiy,3 is called by the E- ‘ es 1 yr bre if, = * f oS _brewes, we will note the chiefe obfervati- - | “Publicanes 5 Every fociety, his diftin Governour, in and given toa Profelytemever fobefore*:yeanow _ Tina FF 3 -, Rives & Be. EF Seg os aimedat in the prophecy. This Opinion , as itis es Gn-all. Provinces. > becaufe of theirexactions, but _ chiefly in the Common-wealth of the Iewes; becaufe _yet it was generally inclineduntoby the ewes, that it ‘Tribute ought not to be payed by them : this hatred isconfirmed by that Rabbinical proverbe, 4 Take nob. _ awife out of that familie wherein there is a Publicane, for _— fuch are all Publicanes. Yea a faithfull Publicane was ‘fo. a rare at Rome it felfe; thatone Sabinus for his honeft — _ managing of that office, in anhonourableremem- _ -lyto have beene an Heathen. Secondly, Zacchews his, — “. name was a pure Hebrew name., having ie. ' with Romane names. Thirdly,.the ground or prifig-. _ pallargument on which Tertullian built, was me * Hebraice lingne ignoratio, nnfuan enin.occurrit i fitbe ; pen ile sextes * Catcaies ‘eae erit Sree Prien: ee ee Drei 2 VU, UbdIzZe ? w « cbiefe eT 5 1 Busbies 2, Luke lize 1e iptoouneid Geyer thefe feve-- ties, had one chiefe * Maffer refiding at c Sizon.de unto whom the other fubordinateGovernours % tb civ ve up their accounts. Thefepybiicans were hated nae thoughi it were chiefly maintained by the Galileans, d If: Ca’ Be “exercit. 3: 37+ me brance thereof, had certaine images erected with this * fuper{cription. Kaards rercpiiousrrs . 3 For the faith full TS *Suctt, in Flee. ae Publicane. And therefore no marvell, if inthe Gof ie ee Bet uiiecwes and fizmers goe hand in hand. yy a a _It is now generally receaved as a truth undoub- ie ted, that not onely Heathen people, but fometimes — Tewes themfelves became Prblicanes. Tertuliae was A of ariother opinion *, and thought that all the Publix tert ee es: canes yrere Heathens 3 but hee hath beene in that long i.caP-9- fince confuted by *Zerome,and reafon it felfe perfwa- po deththe contraty. Firlt, Mutthew whowasaPubli- came,was afterward an Apoftle, and therefore unlike-. & erroneous, Cuan ae yr a - Ry Satan 2 a iS vie ! PRS Pm “i ga, oes: 7 7 Rey aes i y eae y: a ~ ess se BS: Zi 2 y oe % ps ee | $ r | or ak + Yfadlite, Prof tess. j He whole Common-wealth of rrael contifted ee § -oftwo forts of men, Hebrewes,and Profelytes y _-° “> he that was borne an Hebrew,either by Father, on Mothers fide,was an Hebrew ;but hethatwasborne foof both, wasan Hebrew of the Hebrewess{uchaone , “. was Saint Paid, Phil.3.5. Hee that wasborneaProfe- pte either by Father or Mothers fide, was tearmed Ben ger, The fon of an he-profélite,or Ben gera,T he fon - - of afbe-profelytes But hee that was by Father and Mom ‘a agi idem thers fide a Profelyte,was termed ? S Baghag,that 1 185. the ibd Polen iat fon of he and fhe Proféliter. - quemex Pagt- ~° The Hebrewes were of two forts, (ante lived i in Pan 7 af lla leftina, and ufed the Hebrew text, thefe were called a fume per Hebrewes or Iewes 5 others were difperfed i in'divers Sala appellanimn, places of Greece, they ufed the Greeke tranflation,and oe _ aoe oe thence were termed Emwisal, > Greciffs sSaintLuke Pik, Aboth.cap. CnentiGeth both. There arolea murmuring Ww Bvt ; oe SORE es of the Grécifts, towards the Hebrevwes , AEs 66 Grecienfb.vide W here note the difference betwéeene Baws, & Entwin _. Scalsanimadver. gai, the Grecians,and the Greeifts sThe Chacha are’ es I si I. o ufed by Saint Pav! tofignifie'allthe Heathen people,’ ‘and ftand in oppofition with Hebrewes in the gene-? rall acception, containing both theGrec/s, ordi) _ perfed Hebremes,and alfothofe of Paleftina -theGres cifts were both’by birth and Religion ° Hebremes,) - ftanding i in oppofition with Hebrewes 1 in'the ftritac-" 4 _ception,taken for thofe of Paleflima, (°° RM VA Ts “The whole body of 1/rael was divided intotwelve pee "Tribes, ae Recline Fecords were basis, whercia - 8 : seo abl cay ; “gee ERAS ie te . ~ namely, That no diftinction either of Tribe or Fa- - mily,might appeare, butall being confounded,and every ones genealogy wasregiftred, tomanifeftun- - to what particular Tribe hee belonged. Thefe rem cords Hered burnt, hoping that in after ages,he might _ _. bethoughtoriginally an I/raelite, if thofe publike ‘monuments might! not be produced againfthim. = -¢ Thus much Ewjebins plainly delivereth of him. Iam ¢ Eueb. Eeck/: ‘of opinion, that another reafon might be admitted, //4%.*# amongftthe reft, Davids ,(untowhefeFamilybya __ peculiar right this Scepter belonged ) Heredand => his pofterity might bee the better fecured of the Kingdome.. > is | ee er _. Profelytes were thofe Heathen people, who dif- claiming Paganifize, became converts, and joyned themfelves unto the Church of the zewes. They were termed Profélytes, été cemamusivat.from theircom- - ming and adjoyning unto the Zewes. Concerning — thefe Profehtes,we willconfider thefethreethings.1. The feverall kindes of Profelytes32. Tbhemannerof — making them; 3. In whataccountorrefpeétthey lived among the Iewes, ‘ Ss guia ee tas __ Firft,the kinds of Profélytes weretwo;nMyayiGer _ berith, Profelytus frederis, A Profelyte of the covenant. - Hee fubmitted bimfelfe unto the Circumcifion,and =” to the whole 4ofaicall Pedagogy. * The Rabbies terme fuch aone PAX 43x Ger tedek Profelyinm jufti- d Rabbi Salome tia, A Profelyte of rightconfneffé. Secondly, ~yw yy RRR a Ger fabegnar, Profeljtueporta, Aprofeyte, oxftranger = within thy gates, Dent.14,21. Of him alfoweeread inthe fourthCommandement. Hee was fufferedto dwell among{t them,whence he is alfo called swan se | Tofchab,Incolaaninhabitant. Hee wasnotcircumci- _ fed, neitherdid hee conforme himfelfe toMofaical tras ae _ yites,and ordinances, onely hee was tied tothe obe. " : dience ofthofe Commandements whichamongthe — teenth i Hebrew DoGors gor under the name of Nowzhs feven- ve sbendlt in. 3 my, Oe | : PERE Oe rash ee tagot.y, Comthandements 5 * which they reckon thus: 53 .-y Judgments or punifhments for malefactors,2.Blef- _ - fing the name of God 5 under this is contained x _ the keeping of the Sabbath.3. Difclaiming Idolatry. . 4. Uncovering ones nakednéfle. 5. Shedding of j blood. 6. Robbery. 7. Eating of any member ofa beaft,také fromit alive,Of this fort wereNaaman the Syriansthe Eunuch,Corselins, and thofe of whom wee L _. reade, That there were dwelling at Zeru/alem Fewes, a ee * Men that feared God of every Nationsunder Heaven Be oP Ads 2.5. | | | ae Secondly, tothe making of one to be a Profelyte of the Covenant, according to the difference of fex,and the difference of times, the rites of mitiation varied. oe i | gMofes Keifer. To the tnaking of © a Male profélyte, at firtt three «peo | things were required. 1.* Circumciffon. 2 A kinde * noyan 6 at ee tis pbenwn = of purification by water. 3:The blood of oblation. This ob~ 3 gris JANTANSA Litton wascommonly two Turtles or Pigeons.To the — IIE aking of aw elyte, wete required onely,’ a making ofa Woman profelyte, were required onely, —— bDrujus dewib. Parification: by water, ‘and Oblation ® , Now becaufe feepse — the yewerhave neither Altar, not Sacrifice, they fay i that for the mules, Circumcifion , and purification by Bia water fufficeths and for the females, onely purification Mies ei gyp- by water. 11m Davids time they fay, that many thous tins in’ Afjure fandsof profelytes were joyned unto thé Church with- fie ie Out Cireumcifion by this purification. Sane AY ~ ‘Serarina tribes Hence we may obferve, that a kinde of tritjatjox tela. 62 by water was long in ufe among the fewer, though it were not Sacraméntall untill Chrift his inftitution-yea therefore itimay feemeto have beene ufed by them, - _ ._._-becaufe they expected iftatthe comming of the Mex pt cave 5 Beware of Profelytes tothe tenth generation, _ ‘ id % CH ap. rv.” ae | Of their Kings. ne Ree EE fhallreade of three fortsof Kivgsinthe - = . 2 = ZY Old Teftament. Melchifedekh was Kingand tes, Prieft, DavidKing and Prophet, others fim= ply Kings. Melchifedek was King and Prieff, David King . - and Prophet. The concurrence of PrincelySoveraignuty, — a and holy erders, inthe fame man, intimates that fu- ue : preme. authority fhould alwayes bee accompanied © a. _ with care of religion : In which refpe@ foafh, when S he was annointed Kizg, received the Teftimonyor — ; _ pbookeoftheLaw, 2King.11.12. neitherdidthefe -__ twormeet onely in Melchifedehand David,but the fame * 8 Apts manamong the Heathens x idem be + was oftentimes Kingand jniaim, Phe Prieft. And Trifmegiftus had his name Ter weaxineus, Saccrdos. Ving - bbhecaufe he was Philofophus maximus, Sacerdos maxt- es boshoe wins Bex maxiansy rd sical omnia: litte Sob ut onely thofe in whom fucceffion was broken, and — there the firft of the family was annointed for his~ fucceffors., except in cafe of diffention, where’ _ there wasrequired a renued unction,, for the con- — _ firmation of his authority. For this reafon it was’ that Salomon was annointed as well as David, becaufe of the ftrife betweene him and Adoniah. _ Furthermore .Sas/ and Iebz were annointed 4—, Bepac,with a Crue of oyle, to fhew the fhort continu- eos ance of theirkingdomes.’ David and Salomon were . . annoynted [Wea Bekerer, with an horse of oyle, that _ 4s,in a plentifull meafure, to {hew the long continuance of their Kingdomes. | BEL: AsKingswere diftinguifht from the people by many enfignes of honour, by their Crowne, their a. Scepter, their Throne &c.. fo likewife were they di- . ftinguifhed by their'apparell;that was the reafon that ss Ahabentring into battell,changed his apparel,1 Kings © - €paler,Maxl.1, 2203C- q hoveb Be ‘and white colours werenot cap. appropriated unto Kings, ¢ yet thefecolours weréin — > Nog chiefe efteeme, and adnelpally ufed by them, 4 yea ‘ _. parpleabove others was affected by: the-Emperours _ » - and Nobility of Kemes; and white by the Nobility of the Iewes, whence the Hebrewes terme their _. Noble-men , and fuch as are of bef& Rancke ee gana, Choris, Albatos,men cladin white 5 arid onthe contrary,men of meaner rank, gyyywr, Chachucim, Sordidatos,men clad with afoule garment.Hence is'that : of Saint James, if therecome a man with a gold © a - r¢ 9 ‘ ) i i ‘ ve hoe gah . 1applying t t nap Ltt ta Co and inder C ashing him asa aie SU oa et eek » te Ligh np rifelevennd Pees, | Nethinims, pen Here were hice rankes or degrees of Mini- -fters about the Temple,PricfsLevites, and Ne= _thinims; they may bee -paralleld with Mini- fers, Deacons, and Subdeacons inthe Primitive Church’ Over all thefe the High-Prie/? was chiefe. — In Aaron and his pofterity, was continued the fuc- ~~ ceflion of the. Priefis; the High-Prie/fhood wastyed to " the line of his firft-borne ; all the reft of his pofterity “were Prie/ts, fimply focalled, orcalled Priefts of the Second Order,2 Kings 23:4. _Except Asroz, and thofe that iffued from his ss loynes, ( in whom the feriesof Prieffs was.continu= = ed ) all the reft of Lev: his pofterity were called Lee ae OL ES ee Both in the High- eee and the fecond or veteran Pe P riefis,there are two things confiderable. Firfl,their = Conjecration 5 Secondly, their Office. Inboth thee, : a a | fomewhat they differed, fomewhat they agreed. u In: their Comfecration they differed. Firft ‘The: & Hine ceeds’ High-Prief was annoynted « the materials of this a in fonte chrifme or oyntment are preferibed, Exodus 30.23.[t yeaur ane was powred upon Aarons head, Levitic.8.1 2. It ranne : comb ha- eho ACerS. magnus vel fummus. Diferte Aben Era, Sacerdos magnus ipfe of Sucerdos unttus, Lyranus ge erase units eff Sucerdos magnus, quia in feriores Sacerdotes non unigebant ne Cc +: do wne ae % ag pfalys,133.2. The feco eh ite - down tohisbea tothe border ofhis garments, — nd prie its were onely (princkled E with thisOyle, mixed with the blood of the Sacti- fice,Levit,8.30. Inthis wastyped out the un@tion of our Saviour, who was anointed with the oyle of glad- neffe above his fellowes, P/a/.4.5.8,Hee was annointed — abo ehis fellowes,Extenfive,and Intenfive.Extenfive,. for though Aaron was annointed Prieft, Saul annointed King, Elifhaannointed Prophet, Melchifedeck King and -_ Prieft,Mofes Prieft and Prophet, David King andProphet3 -yetnone fave onely Chri/z, Kixg,Prieft,aad Prophet.In- tenjive,he was annointed,we /princkled. He was full of grace and truth. Joh.1.1 4. And from this hig se réceive grace for grace,ver/-16.. And all Chrifizans,e- {pecially Minifters, are unto God the {weet {avout of Chrift,2 Cor.2.5. | | oe Secondly, they differed in their garments, which were a neceffary adjunct to their Con/ecration. The High-Prieff wore at the time of his ordinary mini- ftration in the Sané&uary, eight garments, Exodes 28. Firlt, Breeches of linnen, put next upon his flefh. Se- condly, A Coate of fine linnen, put over the breeches. Thitdly,A girdle ewsbroidered,of fine linner, blew, pur- ple,and (carlet,wherwith the coat was girded.Fourth- ly, A robe all of blew, with {eventy two belsof gold, and asmany Pomegranats, of blew,purple and fcar- let, upon the skirts thereof ; this was put over the coatand girdle. Fifthly,An Ephodof gold and of bkew, purple, fearlet,and fine linncu curionfly wrought 5 onthe — thoulders thereof were two faire Beryl/ {tones engra- ‘ven, with the names of thetwelve Tribes of frael. This Ephod was put over the Robe,and girded there- to with a curious girdlemade of the fame. Sixthly, Ae A Bret plate wrought of gold, blew, purple, fearlet, aud | pm sa 4 tee : | al Aen a Mi ciatia aes Pays ae PEEL Wal one oe ne RUAETED INT CNM ed Sriets : he 4 Pity) Peeper Pan! t 3 _. Imhisapparell the threefold officeofour Saviour girdle.4 A Linwea Mitre,Levit.16,4. Aue 6 _AIntime of the fecond Temple,» becaule theChrifwe == orholy oylecould not bee found, therefore as for- pia dig 4 merly in re{pect of his apiez, the High-Pries# was cal- 5p... led by theTa/wudi?s, nhwra Raw” Mithrabe Mifcha, ve AuGus unttione, The annointed : {o when the oyle was loft,in refpe@ of his garments,he wastermed, OYY’AR a maw Mithrabe begadim, Auciusveftibus,theclothed. = Thofe fore-mentioned garments > the High=Pricf might not weare abroad in the City, unled[e fome urgemt occafion compelled him, as Simeon the Inft did, when hee went forth to meet Alexander the Great. — ee | Rad Ga Oe b aMolesKotfens fis precept. airs. 17Z-f-21 2060.39 - Chrift \ ro i _ Chrift was {hadowed, the Crowne fignified his Kimgly = ~ office 5 the Urine and Thuwmim, andlikewifehis __ j — Bells and Pomegraxats, his Prophetical office: by Prins — _and Thuwmim, hee anfwered asfrom an Oracle 5 by the Bells was typed the found of his dottrine; bythe. =~ ‘Pomegranats, the{weet favour of an holy life ;the ‘Names of the twelve Tribes engraven on the Ephod, and the Breft-plate, fignified his Prie/tly office, prefen- ting unto God the whole Church, for which hee ma- -\ceth interceffion. Hee knoweth hisowne fheepe by pane, Tohn 10.3. | ee The infertour Priefis had onely foure garments, .. which they ufed in their. miniftration, _1 4 linnen breeches. 2 Alinnencoat, 3 linnen girdle. 4 Alinnen — bouuct, Exed,28. ’ 7 ~ ‘Thirdly, they differed in their wsarriage. The High- Prieft might not marry a widdew, nor a-divorced wo- - wan,nor an harlot, but a Virgin, Levit. 21.14. Froma > Widdow he could not expect the firft love : froma die worced woman he could not expect the firft,or juft loves from an harlot neither fir8, juft, noronelylove « all which Chrift (whom the High-Prieft did herein re-. _ prefent)expeceth from his Church. The other Priefts _ ter, Exed. 29. 4.Foutthly, that both fhould be confe- _ Fifthly, that beth fhould have of the blood of the _ other Ramme, putupon the tip of therighteare,the Lie thumbe i eo 7 - ; 5 . n a might lawfully marry a widdow,Levit.21.7. ae The High-Prieft, and the zuferiour Prieftsjagreedin _ their Con/ecratienin thefe particulars. It was requi- red firft, that both fhould be void of bodily blemith, Levit. 31.17, Secondly,that both fhould be prefented | uatotheLordat the doore ofthe Tabernacle, Exod. . © 29.4. Thirdly, that both fhould be wafhed with wa- crated by offering up certaine Sacrifices, Exod.29. Ces Frag se ¥ _ thumbe of theright hand, andthe great toe of the Pp WROLPOCty Ee cOR2G.20. SEO an eG _. Inthe time of their Confecration certaine peeces of __. the facrifice were put into the Priefts hand, Exod.29. s 9, The ceremony inthe Chriftiaz Church, uled by the _ Bybop unto the Minifter in time of Ordination, that the _ Bifbop giveththe Brile intothe handsof the Minzffer, doth much refemble this. And both mayfignifiethat no man taketh his honour unto himfelfe, but he that ds called of Ged, as was Aarow,Heb.5.4. HenceCon/e- eration inthe Hebrew phrafeis termed Filling of the band. And contrary to this did reroboams Priefts,who- foever wou!d,hee Filled his owne hawd, 1 King.13.33. _* thatis, He shreft himfelfe into the Priethood. ~ In the difcharge of their offices,the High-Prieft dif- fered from the other Prveffs- Firft,becaufe hee onely,. and that but oncea yeare, entred into the Holy of He- — Wres,Exo0d.16.34. oie : Secondly,the High-Prieft might not mourne for the death of his neare(ft kin, Lev7t.21.10.11. The phrafes ~ufed there to exprefle mourning are two. Firltunco- _ wering the head, Secondly,Rexting the clothes: Of borh thefe fomewhat is fpoken in the Chapter of Burial, but concerning the latter it will not be ami({le to note _ that the Talvudifts determine the matter thus:faying \ * That it was lawfull for the High-Prie/t to teare the eVide Cuneun de — skirt, or nether part ef his garment, but from “* - the bofome downeward it was unlawtull :which if it betrue. then it doth not neceffarily follow, that €a- daphas did contrary to the Law in renting his.clothes, - Matth.26.65. Theinferiour Priefis might mourne for thefe fix; Father, Mother,Son, Daughter Brother and sie {her that had no husband, Levit-21.2. ee Inthe difcharge of their offices,the High-Prief?,and mes ee | agen other Eg ea ee p3e eps een Mie | 3, $ rie ds Pilger! ee y aw tee 4 : . e Heb.4ib.2.603 A & * dBhias Thishit, —e Calaub.adverf, lofeph. Scaliger. in. Proke.ad Buf. L1 Bil, The High-Prieft, Pres, Levites, » Baronp.242.1t | other Prieffs agreed in thefe particulars: Firft, they both burnt incenfe, and offered facrifices, t Chrom.6. 49. Secondly, they both founded the Trumpets,the ufe whereof was twofold, fometimes to found ana= larum in the warre, fometimes to aflemble the pea- | ple and their Rulers, Nuwb.10. Thirdly, they both — flew the facrifices, 2 Chrez. 29.22. Fourthly, they — both inftructed the people, Malac.2.7. Fifthly,they — both judged of leprofie, Lev#.13.2.. | _ For the more orderly performance of thefe offi- ces, the High-Prieft had his fuffragan, 4 called yxo Sagan, who in cafe of the High -Priefés pollution, per- formed his office. Of this{ort was Zephaniah, Ierem. 52:24. And of this fort 4z2¢s1s thought to have bin, when Caiaphas was High-Prieft. * In this fenfe they interpret: dnuas and Caiaphas to have beene High - Prieftsthe fame yeare, Lwke 3.2, The High Prieff and his Sagan, vefembled our Bijfhep and his Suffragant The Patriarke of Conftantinople and his Primsoreter- med Protofyacel/ws, and among{t the Romaus,the Cez- surion and his optio <° for the Liewtenants in warre, who incafeofneceflity fupplied the Cesinrions place were termed Optiones. aa That every one of the inferiour Priefts might e- qually ferve in his order, Kizg David diftributed the whole company; of them into twenty foure rankes - or courfes, called: est, Turme, vices. Nadaband. Abiby being dead; there remained only two fonnes - te Aaron, namely, Eleazar and Ithamars now as the fucceflion of Prieffs was preferved in thefe two 'fa- - gnilies, fo did Duvid.at this time according to the number of people in each family, make his divifion. Eleazars family he divided mto-fixteene ranks, and Ithamars into-cights the divifion was by Lof, the firft / ve Pane y: a eS ie Sen ee es bier kc ee SB oy aS ete teak Wdore.> 6 Lot fell to Iehoi arib, the fecond to Iedaiah, thethird & - toHairim, Oc. 1 Chron.24. Every rank orcourfefers _ --ved weekly inthe Temple by turne, and theranksre- ceived'their names fré thofe, who at that time were _ the heads -of the feverall families, and everafter re~ tained the fame names. The chiefeofeveryrank — was called, Summus Sacerdos iftiws claffis: TheChiefe = = ‘Prieft of thit rank, Hence itis thatwereadeofmany © Bigh-Prieftsallembled together,Mark14.1.Further- more we aretonote, thatasthe weekly courfe fell out by lot, fo did they by lot determine each parti- cular Prieffs {ervice; namely, who fhould burne ine cenfe, who flay the beafts, who lay them onthe Al- tar, who dreffe the Lampes, &c,.Zacharias was of the _— courfe. of Abia, Luke 1.5. that is, of the eighth cour/e, and hislot wastoburneincenfe,Luket.g. = - The office of the Zevstes was topitch,totakedown, to beare up and down the Tabernacle, and the veftele thereof, Levi had threefonnes,:Gerfhon, Cobath, and — Merari: and accordingly the whole company of the ‘Levits were diftinguithtinto three orders,Gerfhonites, - Cobathites, and Merarites. The Ger/honites charge was to carry the coveringsand hangings of the Taberua- — ¢le.. The chiefe things within the Sanctuary were ~ committed to the Cobathites. The wood-work, and ‘the reft of the inftruments were committed tothe ' charge ofthe Merarites, Numb.3. This was the office ‘of the Levites,in Mofes his time,and whiles they were’ on their journey, in the wildernefle;, but afterward when they were fetled in the promifed Land, then - David changed their office,appointing them, fome to have the charge of the treafures of the Temple, 1 Chrow.26.20. others to be overfeers and Imdges, others to be Porters, others Singers, 1 Chron.23-4- The Singers in time of finging were clad in linnen . os . 4 . * , pie a ek z ee aged. he gd C AP: Be = 5 P 7 : ’ on \ ; Fi ae" nee 3 age SO fe erg iy ¥ a Bases oe Of the Prophets: . ¥ wer f : % wh a ia f ‘Here are divers names given unto the Expos ff fitors ofthe Law, andalthough the particu» \ #& lar yeare or time when each name began, Des: aon . ~~ notclearly evidencedby monuments of 4a fiquity, yetin general we may conceive three diftinct _‘periodsof time, in which'the’names altered. .Firlt, from Aday: untill Mofés. Secondly,from Mofes, till the __ peoplesreturne from Babylon. Thirdly, from their. _ _- veturne, untill the dayes of Chrift, andafter. Inthe ~ firt period as Adam was Prophet and Prie? in his fa~ _ mily, foafterward every fir/t borne {upplyed thefe - two officés,ogether with their Princely'officeintherr —— ‘féverall families. That they-ruled their familiesas’ Kings, and inftructed them as Prophets, is cleartoany acquainted with Scriptute ; the greateft doubt is, what fuffictent proofe there is for their Priefthood, 4- + - daws Prie{thood is gathered hence, * becaule that Ges aBerizam Pol, We-4.2, 804. Abeland Caiware faid to have brought 52h their facrifices : to have brought them,namely,unto OV 7 aa, o. Adin , who offered them unto God tn their name._ MA sna _ The Priefthood of the Firft-borne is gatherable hence, becaufe the Levites were appointed to the fervice of the Altar, in ftead of the firft-borne, and as their aupov OF price Of Redemption;Num:3:4t.Inthe koond. period,though a priv ite cautecheticull cxpofition ofthe: 5) _ Law belonged tothe Maffers of families, yet the pub- licke-weinifteriall excpofition thereof was appropria-,. | ted to-Priefts, and Prophets. In the third pertod whea| _ _ _prophecie ceafed, then the office of expounding t ___ Scripture wasmore common, and in {tead of Prophers| bi ye Peel by Ark pera ~ eame in amulticude of other Expofitors; Ingenerall — we may call them teachers of I/rael,Tol#3-10.Wemay _ - diftinguifh them in threefeverall forts, £. Wifemen. 2. Seribes. 3. Difputers. The Apoltle comprifech them all, 1Gor. 1.20. Where isthe Wife ? Where is the _ «6 Scribe? Where is the Difputer 2 Unto any of thefe,or . . whatfoever other Door eminently gifted above o- _ thers, the title Rabbi was prefixed. Firft,of their Pro- phets. Secondly, their Wifeaen. Thirdly,their Scribes. Fourthly, their Di/puters. Fifthly, their Rabbzes. — - ToProphecie, or to bea Prophet,hath divers accep=. tions in Scripture.. Firft, itistaken forthe books and "writings of the Prophets. They have Mofes andthe Pro-~ > phets, Luke 16,29, Secondly, forthe whole wordef God : No Prophecie in the Scripture is of any private - motion, 2 Pet.1,.20, Thirdly, thofe untowhom God vouch{afeth familiarly to reveale himfelfe, they are called Prophets. Abraham was a Prophét, Geu.20.7.and Miriam a Propbeteffe,Exod. 15.20. Fourthly, ordinary inter preters of the word are called Prophets.. He that _ receiveth a Prophet in the name of a Prophet, Mat.10. 14. Laftly, itis taken for thofe,who were inabled by ” _ divine revelation, to lay open hidden fecrets, tranf{- ‘ | cending all poflibilitie of humane fearch. Hence it is, that Prophets in old time were called Seers, 1.542.9. g. And their Prophecie was tearmed a vifion, Efay t.1. ecaufe God extraordinarily inlightned their minds ‘with the knowledge of thefe fecrets. _ There are three obfervable names applied to Pro- - phefie in Scripture. 1.Verbun Domini. 2.Vifio. 2,.0nus. The word of the Lord: Vifton, A burthen. The firft im- porteth the Lord fpeaking, or revealing his fecretss the fecond implyeth the Prophets attending, or behel- _ ding them ;_ the third being applied onely to Indge- ~ ents, fignifieth the burdenfommeffé of them, onthat PREY fe o “J Paras. © ae pee ee eo ce people againft whom they came forth. 1 WT hanes Ol Sa ae. a Ys fa iale B OE Bone as ae ] Tew ee __ Schools,were in divers places erected for the Prophets, Led “their Schollers were teatmed Filii Prophetarum, Chil- Gre pel ae dren of the Prophets, 2 Kings 6.1. unto which phrafe artis medics 4 we uw ora 3) Tet NY ALC artis medica there tsallufion, Matth. 11.19-Wifdome is juftified of candidates her childrew’: by reafon of thisrelation the Prophet Era. Ef es -_ -fometime iscalleda Father, Elifha cried out, my Fa- cavria Hilsris - sthersmy Father, 2 Kings 2.12. The °Targumexpoun- Were. -deth that place. Rabiz, Rabbi, as muchas to fay, my ,, heave 4 _ Mafter, my Mafter, And in truth the Rabbjes grew ve- he - )-ryambitious of the name Father, which was the rea- oe | fon of our Saviours fpeech, Matth.23.6.Calnoman es - Father uponearth. © 22D JARI ORE ag » The* Seripture fometimes joyneth tothe name of ‘Kimchi in pre - - -theProphet, the name of his Father, as Hofea the for of fad Halchaing Beerie, Hof. t.1. And {uchaone the Hebrews confefle = to beboth a Prophet, andthe fizne ofa Prophet. Some- tines it mentioneth the Frophets name, but not the Fathers, fucha one they confefle to be a Prophet, but notthe foune of a Prophet:: Sometimes it mentioneth with the Prophet, the xame of the Citie where he pro- _ phefied,-and then it followeth, that he was Prophet | of that Cities’ When Prophet is mentioned without _ the mame of the Citie, then hee isthoughtto bee aPro- phetiofTerufalem. 0 gels EN . 2 Wifemen = This title though in it felfe it be ge- nerall. and common toall Dodors, and Teachers of _ a the Law, yet for many years before our SavioursIn- ae carnation, © it was either arrogated by the Pharz/és,O¥ ¢ Gorlnid. Jib, elfe by the ignorant multitude appropriated unto 4-420. them, from anopinion of their extraordinarie wif ae (a; ny. Paka i tart thes ee , *Likewife hence,when any of their Doors di es ‘Lecture, their fay ing was, 68 cope} HoH Seureption, Our ¥ i men doe teach traditions, The like ambition we fhall find among the Grecians, all of them fttiving to bee _ —.- antituled s.e0i, Wifewen. And hence,whenfoeverthe _ ghiefe of them had»pleafed the people in the per- _.. formance of their Orations, or any other publikebue - fineffe, they were honoured with aGrande zysz, that - js, with aloud acclamation of copis, cogaie, Well done, or wifely done, untill Pythagoras in dillike of fuch {welling titles, {tiled himfelfe Philofophws3 a Lover of w2(dome, which kind of modefty wasafterward-pra-_ -Gifed by, the Hebrew Doors, for they inafter times, to avoid the fufpition of arrogancie, refufed the — name of mayaah.Chacamitm,, Wifemen, ‘and filed — themfelves, » ywabn Cas Difcipuli fapientumns, Learners.of wifdottes 0 ean Fe SER 3. Scribes - Thisname was piven to two forts of men, fome meerely Laicks, others Clergymen. ‘The body of the:Laicke Scribes, werethofe, to whom was - committed the inftruction of young children in their minoritie,efpecially to teach\themto write,.we may - Englifh them, Scriveners. . This oftice was apptopria- ted to the Tribe of Simeon. Inthis fenfe weread not of.Scrihes.in the Scripture,, although the ground: of their firft.inftitution have been taken thence, names ly, from.thofe words which Jacohufed unto Simeow and. Levi I will divide them in Jacob; and {catter them in.J/rael,Gen.49.7-So that asLevzhad noportion; butJived difperfed among theother Tribes, bythe - benefit.of the:Altar: «Ins like manner Siweonhadne sed Of the Scribese. La bets* ° 97 | - pniated to sien leave tothe enquirie of otherss | . gestaine Lam, thatthe Sigcenites had theirowne in- heritance by Lot, fofh.49.1. andtheprophecycon- ~ * cerning theirbeing {cattered,is thought to have been -accomplifhed in this, thatthe inheritance ofthe sz- _ meonites, was.taken out of the portion of the chil- dren of Iudah, Iofh. 19.9. Furthermore it is certaine, that if notall Scrivewers, yet thofe publike Notaries ~ j who were employed in drawing deeds, and writing - : contratts(be they of what Tribe they wil!)they were | ‘called by the name of Scribes. Unto this théretsal- ee lufion, P/al. 4.5.1. my tongue is as the penwe of a (watt | 4 7 a EO ee ee eee ae Writer, or ready Scribe. Out of the body of thefeL conceive certaine. choyce men to have beene elected 4 for publike imployments, fome to attend the King, as his Secretaries, termed o2pparels Canasos, the Kings Scribes, 2 King,12.10. Such were Sheia, 2 Sam.20.25. ee And Shaphan, 2 King.22.3.Otherstoattend the pub- | like Courts and Confiftories : they much refembled out Clerkes of Afsizesy thefe were tearmed ye iyarsis AvE the Scribes.of the people, Mat.2.4..It. 0 Maccab.5 42s ‘The fecond fort of Scribes belonged to the Clergy, they were Expofitoursof the Law, and thence are they called spenuarcts rf vopen,inpaxos co vousdAcriaro, Scribes ofthe Law, Efra, 7.9, Expounders of the Law, Luke 7.30. and Decfors of the Law, Luke 5.17. Their office was to write, read, and expound the Law of Mofstothe people. .Thename wasa name of Office, not of Sed. eee Ofthis fort was E(dras,Efra.7.6, who though he were ¢ap.12, ex chal. a Levite,yet 'others there weré.of the Tribe of Zudahs paraphryf. and, as it isthought, they might indifferently bee of any, Tribe, ,The name was of the like efteem.among the Hebrewes, asthe Magi were among the Chaldeans « the Quindecimnir; among the Romanes, forexpouns ding Sybillaes Oracles : or the Canoniftsin the Church of ~ Rome Lhe word yyy Sopheria,tranilated Scribes, les ees Sar side si i Rie 5 i fignifieth.. 5 I cae oes Be é cj ine sai } ees Cee aie! hae 4 4 a & a ya ar By Sieg ree 2 ; « Sdeeatin, jp Bible.» Whichas it is an argument of their induftrie, Palmgo. ™ Lolikewife of Gods providence, in the prefervation of histruth inviolable. Asthe w/fevzen in their prea- ‘ching preffed traditions : fothe Scribes clave tothe a aie de written Word, whence they were ® teatmed Text-. iN fects la, . ’ sas — eapeaz. Mee, OF Mafters of the Text. And.to this purpofe it is e worth our obferving, that whereas both the Serabes and the Pharifes fought to faften accufations upon our Saviour, Mat. 9. The Scribes accufed himofblaf- — phemie, Ver.3.. The Pharifés of eating with Publicans _and finners, Verfe rt. The Scr7bes accufation wasa = devi breach of the Lawsthe Pharifes a breach of traditions. ayy |. 3 Phe Difputer. ° He infifted upon‘allegories, and oe fearched out myfticall interpretations of the Text. _ Hence himfelfe was tearmed Darfchan,and his expo- — » fition, or homily, atédrafch. And their Schoole,Beth- of Hammidrafch. ‘They were counted the profoundeft: ee Interpreters, whence that of the P/almift, Pfalme 84.7. - : ee Fit. They goe from firength to ftrength,? is interpreted, frone fae _ their Temple to their Beth=Hammidraf{ch, from an infe- ee -riour toan higher Schoole. Hereby we fee the diffe- -— * gence betweene thofe three forts of predicants men= aS tioned by Saint Paul. The wifé men were teachers of Traditions, the Scribes teachers of the Text,according tothe literall interpretation, and the Di/puters tea- chers of allegories and nzyfteries ; which fabulous ex- pofitions, becaufe they bred queftions and difputa- tiONs, Pyrkrei apizun, 1 TFim.4. Hence isit, that fuch an expofitor is termed’ gygusrts; A Di/puter. Fhefethree forts ot Preachers, which Saint Pas termeth, the } athe Hebrews named yap Chacha, “aro Se by -wordsalfo,and letters ofeach bookethorowout the Wife man, the Scribe, and the Disputer,1 Cor.1.20, ate i). Rees “ato a ere Ay Oa iy Of their title Rabbi, A Bout the time of our Suviour Chriff his natvi- PA tie, titles began to be multiplyed, and among — ~#& Athereft, thefe of Rab, Ribbi, Rabbi, and Rab- baw, were in efpeciall ufe:they all are derived from \gan, Buvbab, fignitying, wultiplicatus fuit, and they. | fouad asmuch as mavyascarG@, that 1s,a Maffer,or Do- - &or,eminently gifted with variety of knowledge. Concerning thefe titles, they write thus, *chat Rabbi *472>. 1% ‘sa more excellent title than Rab, & Rabban more ex- wo ‘cellent than Rabbis and the fimple name without any titlesias Haggi, Zachari, Malachi, was more excellent than Rabbaz.Aboutthistime theyufedafetforme of = difciplin in their Schooles. The Scholler wastermed’ ies wr Katan, a Innior, in refpect of his minoritysyy5, termed pavan, vel maaan, Semicah, or Semicuth, a ea oe “which ceremonie they obferved in imitation of Mo- any. (estoward Fofbua. The Lord {aid unto Mofes; Take Ana hie C31, SCATIE ETO . as ‘clin Cuneum Rep. Heddi of % re pr 3 SN See fenied. eee See opt 3: he wascalled onely by his Fathers 2me, the fon of - ° * ‘Whhenhee was made Graduate by iepofition of han 0 his mixcritic, hisowne name b + And afterward when hee was thought worthy to _ teach, then wasthe title Hzbbz prefixed, after this tes manners Habbi N.the fon of N,Forexample, Maimo-— Poe ides, at firft wastermed onely Bex Maimon, the fon = Of Maimon': after his degree, then washeecalledby — _ hisownename,addedtto his Fathers, Mofes Bew Mai- par mon, Mofes the fon. of Maimon < at \aft being licenced ss. toteach, then:was hee.called gy x45 Rambam, which - __ abbreviature, confifting of Capital] letters, ‘fignifi-. eth Rabbi Mofes Ben Maimon, Rabbi Mofés the fonne of Maimons SoRabbi. Levi, the fon of Gerfom, in his mi- a noritie was called the fonne of-Gerfom, afterward " Levi the fon of Gerfow 5 at aft, ya45 Ralbag, Rabbi le- wh the fonne of Gerfom. This diftinéion of Scholler’, Vike BT Companions, and Kabbies,appeareth by that fpeech of fiuisad cpg. ananctent Rabbifaying, *Ilearned auch of my Rabbies Aitke Abo. oy Malters, more of my Companions, molt of all of my : Schollers. That every Rabbihad difciples, and that hisowne difciples,and other well-withers ftiled him by the name of Rebbz, inthe dayes of our Saviour, “al - meedethno proofe. Ivdas came toChrii#, and faid, eS God fave thee Rabbi, Matihew 26.45. Injikemanner oe Tohas Difciples came and {aluted John by the name — of Rabbi; Foh2 3.26. And Chrift by thename of Rab- . bi, Iob1.38. But whether there was fucha formal! 8 Philo Td. had in their Synagogues, or other Schooles, was Quod omnis | sprobusspig. 679. ra the Scribes and Pharifés fo affected, M shes or lower fo ‘heir Companions {ate upon bench Maith.23, 6... wer forms: ae a : Past sar in po 93% a Wee Co a eee NT Re an 2 Re ap Yee BLS rs ame y' a « INS -of his Maffer:*T his fame caftoiie it isthought,Saint 1" Paul laboured to bring’ into’ the Chriffian Church, T Cor-14. Their Schollers were not all of équall capa gia, othets clepfidre, others /atci fecinice?and others cribri. Somerefembled the /porge, ‘and fuckt ia all that they heard without judgement;others the Honr- -_-glaffe,they tooke in at one eare, and let out at the o- ee & > ey ae TR at Sa rere Ab Pike Abb, city, whencé™ they faid, fomehad conditionem|pon= «9.5. ‘thersothersthe Wixe/acke, thorow which Wine te fo | drained from the dregs that only the dregs remainbe- hind:laftly others the Ryizg-/ffeve, which in-winnow- ing-lets out the courferfeed,& keepeth in the corne. Haan? O@E Tyo yTp OE rf Of their Nazarites and Rechabites. : * the Old Teffament, Rachabites, leremy 35. and “Here are two forts of Votaries mentioned in ¥ ee 3 oted places : their vowes, I 5 ah De he. N ; Ue € baa ae seferre the Reader to the forefaid Texts o. - * ture, here onely wewill note the diftinctior rites. The firftare thefe Votaries, termed {fo from»yy -Nazar,to feparate, becaufe they feparated themfelvs — fromthree things, Fér(?, from Wine, andallthings ~ mel. proceeding fromthe Vine. Secondly, fromthe razor, -— becaufe they fuffered no razor to come upon their ae _ head,but let their haire grow all the dayes of their - feparation. Thirdly,from pollution bythe dead: this feparation againe was twofold, either fora fetnum- = ber of dayes, or fora mans whole life, thattheyter= med Naxireatum dierum, this, Nazireatum feculi : of that fort was Saint Pau! and thofe foure with him,4@. 24.24 Of this fort was Sampfon, Indges 13,and Iohz Baptift. The juft number of dayes, how long the for- es mer of thefe two feparated themfelves,is not expref- a Sheindlerin’ fed in Scripture, butthe* Hebrew Do@ors determine - Pentaglot. br Sat cab se : a: them to be thirty, becaufe itis faid, b,6,5- Domi- | nofandus erp» erit 5 which word (fay they) contai- - ning thirty, expreffeth the juftnumber of dayesto oe be obferved inthis voluntary feparation. The fe- Be: cond fort of Nazarztes,were fotermed from yy, Nat- far, from whence commeth Natfereth, or Nazareth, ~ the name ofa certain Village in Galile, where Chrift : was conceived and brought up: Hence our Saviour himfelfe was called a Nazarene,or Naxarite,Mat.2.23. and thofe that embraced his do@trine Nazarites, Ads — “94.5. Afterward certaine Hereticks {prung up, who, . asthe Samaritans joyned Iewifh ceremonies with Hea- ey Ee demre. thereifp rites: fo > they ye together Chrift and Mo- fort Epipbanius. Jfes3 the Law and the Go/pel: 5 Baptifme and Circumei= x. 1.Tom. fon: of the beginning of thefe wee fhall read, ads sher29 45. 2. Then came downe certaine from Judea, and the brethren, faying, Except yee be circumcifed after the . manner of Mofes, yee cannot be faved, Thefe Hereticks .. » were called Naga either of malice by the zewes, rapt Ae, 5 beds ee Aa chine monk Rink sae re rd Bae a. eS ce upon Chriftian religion; ~ ey were true, though weake | garites, thatis, Chriftians, mifled byi Peters Iudai- 2 zing at Antiogh, Gal2.11, Andhenceitis*° thought, . pune Tus = ‘that the Church at Antioch, in deteftation of this paral. libs. Be . ee herefie, faftened upon them by the name of Nazarites, forfooke that name, and called them- | felves Chriffians, Adis 11. 26. Symmachys that fa- 4 Auguftib.tg. a : ~ mous interpreter of the Old Te/fanent, wasa {trong iil tee ; ‘i . defender of this herefie, and 4 from him in af- Ae oi lib. Te | tertimesthey were named Symmsachiani. The Iewes Tom2.haref. had them in as great hatred, as the Samaritawes,** = : n aleeeupat'* three timesevery day, at zorning,noon- As aS yg _ tide, and evening, they clofed their prayers witha fo- oa - lemneexecration, Maledic Domine Nazoreis. Laftly, Epigban. libat ' ~ another fort of Nazarites there were, fotermed from Haast ae a1, Nafar, fignifying to aboljh, or cut off 5 *becaufe _ they did abolifhb and cut off the five bookes of bide ic rejecting them as not Canonicall. pe ee oO CHAP. 1X. foe ty Of the Affideans. Ti is much controverfed, whether the 4jfz aie were Pharifes or Effenes, or ‘what they were. Were ta I worthyto deliver my opinion, or asthe Hebrews sroverbe is, to thruft in my headamongtheheads ofthofe wife men : Iconceiveof the 4ffdeamsthuss Before their captivity in Babylon, wee fhall findethe =» word pyoh; Chafidim,(tranflated Alfedei,Affideans,) to fignifie the fame as qnoyyy, T/adikim, Inft,or good men: both were ufed promifcuoufly, theoneferthe =... other, and both ftood in oppofition tothe Oww > ) cs eaaaeae that j is, page or wicked men. Atthis — Bs). F es Se m Se n \ UW into two forts, Chafidin, and Refchagnim, Good & B ADKimchi ftinguifhed from the Tfadikim. * TheTfadikim gave — P/4.103.17- themfelves to the ftudy of the Scripture. TheChaf- bPirke Aboth. ‘dim {tudied how to adde unto the Scripiare."Secondly, eS the T/adikivs would conform to whatfoever the Law. At this time the body of the fewes were diftingut- fhed into three forts, in refpect of holineffe. Firlt Re- chagnim, dccteics Wicked and ungodly men. Secondly, T fadikiva dye, lufeand righteous wes. Thirdly, Cha- JSidia, who are fometime tranflated sani, Holy wen, and ¢-Afidei de that for the moft part : © butfometimes alfO 2,a%0), quibus, agitur. Macthy.1y- 00d men :Thefe of all others were beft reputed,and - eocantur d It beloved of the people. The Apoftle fhewing the Hehe, lib12. great love of Chrif?,dying for us, amplifieth it by al- ayaSeix}$ox1 tufion unto this diftinction ef the people : Chrift .2& @ro. Gyed for the uxgodly. _ Scarcely for arighteons man willonedye, yet peradventure, fora good man fome. would even dare to dye, Romans 5.verfés6,7. The gradation ftandeth thus : Some peradventare would dye,for one of the Chafidiz,a good man : Scarcely any for. vay 2 . cs } : » ie J a a 7) is . ‘ , S . “ AY, ~ % ¢ Mi \ iy _ © dience to the Law : (oO longthe heatofcontention. onthe “oF d Tofeph> Scalig, = Tribaref.¢.22. - vy + ag Karaiva were far from herefiesbutin procefleoftime, = when from Sadok, and Baithys, thefe Karaimlearned = = to deny all future rewards for good workes, or pu- nifhment for evil), or refurrection fromthe dead5 i se now the Karaim became compleat Saddyces, and per- _ Je fect Hereticks, taking their denomination from their a firft author, Sadok. The time of each herefies firft be= _ — -_ginning,fhal bemoreexalydeclaredintheirfeveral == =. Chapters. _ we: Bg Chap, . . ME evn a ¥ a ere CO Grin ko (Of the Pharifes. a Quartam ety- & mologiam (cues = ology of the name Phars)esThe firlt are thofe fundus tg autor hi deahesie : 1 _putatur Hicrony- » WHICH Cerive 1t Irom wg, Parafh, Expauaere, wus Prefatin = Exeplicare 5 either from the enlarging and lay= _cAmos) refellit ‘Scriptura He. 18Q Open their PhilaGeries, or from their open perfor- ‘Dbraica,fienim mance, Of good workes in publike view of the peo- — [ews He- ple, as being ambitious of mans praife. Secondly, — Phati ‘vetur a verbo AWE) Divide FLOM wy, Para/ch,E 2xponere,Explanare 5 becaufethey — re, foriberenue were Of chiefe repute, and counted the profoundelt — Phari‘e; oes - Docfors for the expoftion of the Law, fo that they were termed $ Pern/chims,quiaPore{chim 5 Pharifes, be= ows: caule they were expoueders of the Law. Thirdly, o- _thers derive the name from the fame verb, but inthe — _b Gerionides. Crd2 ah - e 3 e e £ ® P conjugation Pie/, where it fignifieth déuidere, féparare, “Suid. to feparate.¢ In this acception,by the Greeks they were ~ termed og@empera, Weeimay Englifh them Sep aratifise Their feparation is confiderable, partly inthe par- ticulars unto which, partly inthofe from which they Separated. 7 | Firft, They féparated themfeloes to the ftudy of the Law, in which re{ped they might be called, 2gwerpésos ey ey , cig nev suv, Separated unto the Law-Inallufion unto this, dDrufus de the Apoffleis 4 thought to have ftiled himfelfe, Row. be Selig? 2° 1. Ele cgweccpcvor els evayyerioy, Separated unto the Gofpell : when he was called, from being a Pharifeto be a Prea- cher of the Gofpell: and now not jeparated tothe Law, _butto the Go/pell. : Secondly, They /eparated them felves,or at leaft pre- : Suda. tended a separation to ax extraordinary fanttity of life He he Pot os aboue \ Here are * three opinions concerning the Ety- _ KC UR) , Veftes populi terre,’ = Thirdly, From the ® cuftoms and manuers of the world. gthishitess This herefie of the Pharifesfeemeth to have had _ | its firft beginning in Axtigonus Sochews. Hee being a. Pharife,fucceeded Simon the Inufts who was coetanean. with Alexander the Great : hee lived three hundred yeares before the birth of Chrift. es hecat | ‘The pharifes were * not tied toany particular Tribe * Chy{Matrs. or Family, but indifferently they might bee of any. ee Saint Paw! wasaBenjamite ;' Hyrcanus wasa Levite. ) ‘ Flavius tofepb» Each fect had his Dogmata,his proper Aphorifuss,Com- "33018 titutions,or Camons:{o the Pharifes hadtheirs.My pur- + - pofe is, both concerning thefe and the other fects, to: note only thofe Canozs,or Aphori/ws, wherein chiefly they were hereticall,& one differing from the other. ? aa Firft, the Pharifés * afcribed fome things to Fate, ox *iseph.h13.e09. Deftiniesand fome things to mans Freewill. ree Secondly, They confefled that there were Azgels, and Spirits, As 23. 8, Cea Ee ‘Thirdly, 7 : ne re Tbe dnto other good mens bodies. Hence it is ™ thought, BO. Druin “prcvey, kat the different opinions concerning our Saviexr his body had beene animated by the foule either of _ . Johu,Elias, ox Ieremsias. oS ee RE Fourthly, theydid {tify maintainethe traditions OF their Elders. For the better underftanding what _ their traditions were,we mutt know that the Jews fay — | ee the Law was ® twofold, one committed to writing, precept, =~ Which they called Spyqwnayn Thorah {chebichtah,the a written Law 5 the other delivered by tradition, ter- med by them, ny bys msn Thorab begualpe. They fay both were delivered by God unto Mofésupon Mount ~ Sinai, the latter as an expofition of the former; which Mofés afterward delivered by mouth to Jo- Ne fhua, Iofhwa to the Elders, the Elders tothe Prophets, the “oe Prophets to thofe of the great Synagogue, from whom *- faeceffively it defcended to after ages. Thefe Tra- .. > ditions were one of the chiefe controverfies between © Gorionides the Pharifes and the sadduces. ° The Pharifes (aid, i | bet us weaintaine the Law which eur forefathers have deli= : ' We \vered into our hands, expounded by the mouth of the {$5 | wife men, who expounded it by tradition. Andloe, the Aah Sadduces faid, Let usnot beleeve or harken to any traditi- onor expofition, but unto the Law of Mefes alone. The traditions which they chiefly urged were thefe. ¥. They woulduot eat untill they wafhed their hands, > Why dothy difcip!es tranfgrefle the tradition of the ey eat PRSNd ws Uf Trowd tis, : | EER Lake 1639. wafhing in ule among the Jewes, termed by them so/eph.Scalig. ose nds Netilah iadaim, the lifting up of their TONE i o that each hand did after a fort refem- : ble std mypls, 1. fiz. This ceremonie was thus per-. ee a formed: Firft, they wafhed their hands cleane. Se- pee _ condly, they compofed thersinto the fore-mentio-- aa . ned forme. Thirdly, they lifted them up, fo thatthe water ran downeto the very elbows. Laftly, they let oe downe their hands again, fothat the water ran from. 2 off their hands: upon the earth. ‘And thatthere ‘mer. in might be ftore of water running up and downe, they 7" powred frefh wateron them when they lifted up their hands, and powred water twice upon them when they hanged them downe. Unto this kinde of | wafhing 7 heophyla feemeth to have reference, when oe he faith,that the Pharifes did * cubitaliter lavare,walh up ‘Toeeplylalt.in to their elbows. Laftly,othar * interpret rv}, to be the 770. ba fiftor hand clofed, & the manner of wafhing hereby ribs fis pa? u _. denoted to be by rubbing one hand clofedinthe palme or tationibus. hollow of the other.-A\limply a diligent & accurate care “73+ . inwafhing >the ceremonious wafhingbyliftingup —~ _ thehands,and hanging them downe, alge a ane ASH.» ane i, hes CRG es * efuperftition whi was aif ed atir the iy, _ proofe, though all thefe forts of wathing, totl ee ~ a maintained it, asappeareth by the placesquoted. Wee may obferve three forts of wafhing of hands in ufeamong the Jews. 1 Pharifaicall and fuperftitious, this was reproved. 2 @rdinary for outward decency, — this was allowed. Thethird, zm token of innocencie, this was commanded the E/ders of the neighbour ~ Cities in cafe ofmurder, Dewt.21.6,1t was practifed by — Pilate, Mat.27.24. andalluded unto by David, twill — woafh my hands in-innocency, fo will | compafie thine. “altar, Pfal.26.6.: for ce 2 When they came fromthe market they wafht, Mare 7.4. The reafon thereof was,becaufe they there ha- ving to doe with divers forts of people, unawares they might bee polluted. The word ufed by Saint Marke is, Bancovrmn they baptifed themlelves > implyeth the wafhing of their whole body. And it feemeth that thofe Pharifes who were more zealous than others, © did thus wa/h themfelves al wayes before dinner. The Pharife marvelled that Chrift had not firft wafhed himfelfe before dinner, Luke 1. 38. Unto this kinde of fuperftition S. Peter is thought to have inclined, when he faid, Lord not my feet onely, but alfo thehands, rie 5 ' | : roy AR d difliked, whenhee acafad toh’ his feet watht by | hisZord pai Ma(ter ; now hee leapeth into the other | + extreame, as if hee had faid, not my-feet onely, but my. | whole body, Hence proceeded that fe@ofthe Hemem i f robaptiftaes 3 i, Daily -baptifts, {o called * becaufe they x Epiphlin. a. 4 re a every day thus wafh thewsfelves. 7 Potmx caperze 7 2 They wafht their cups, and pote, and brazen wefely Se ; Noe tables;Mark.7.4+. | ee a 4 They beld it nulawfull to eat with fi naerss Mek Tt oe "yea they judged ita kind of pollution tobe touched __ = bythem, Zwk. 7.39. Ifthisman werea Prophet, hee - would furely have knowne who, and what manner ~ of woman thisis whichtoucheth him, for fhee is a ee A ‘finner. Offucha people thePropher{peaketh: They == “ faid, Stand apart, come not neare to mee, or (as the br words may be rendred) ¥ Touch wee xot, forlam ho-? ASIN xb | lierthan thou, &/4 65.5. * Thelike practice wasin 7 "5 Et tye + ee Semele or eee eh ufeamong the Samaritans, who ifthey met any ftran- = * Scala de ug — FET, they cried Out, pan med Gene oP, Ne atit deg ) Touch re | os note — Epiphan ber. 5. They fafted twice in the week, Luke 18.12. Na me- Te I. Cap.13. ~ ly, Mundayes, and Thurfdayes. ® becaufe Mofes (as they Ba alge ag fay) went upinto mount Sinai ona Thurfday, and Epipb-here16, eS . - came downe ona Munday. bDrufsins 6 They made broad their Phylakeries; pil inlarged’ hi tee the borders of their garments, Matth.23,5. Herethree . things areworthy our confideration. Firft, What . -thefe Phylacferies were, Secondly, What was written in them. Thirdly, Whence they were fo called. Epi © Epiph.lib.r. -phanins interpreteth thefe Phylatteries to bee zrarée of. TOME ORS. are aopriesss purple fPuds, or flourifhes woven in their , garments < agit Epiphanivs had conceived the Phgri- = (Ce — to belike that which the Rowman Senators : A G yy were rin te Ayan 20 : Av MO ee Mofes Kot/en, prec, affit.22. pe 4s a sears Pion a en ens on woes rs. aaa ae it Pa ae 3 s pinks 5 : é ; —-€ Maimon in —— Tepbillim.c.4: i LAS. Rent dng a s.Scalie.Tri- ——— baref-p.258. 1b chyfeftier fe. . 23. : d by reafon of thof wm: bu their foreheads, the other to their left hands; hence it — followeth, that by thefe Phylacferies could not bee — -meant whole garments,or any emboflements,or flou- rifhings woven in the cloth. ~ Generally they are thought tobee fcheduls or {cro!les of parchment, whereof as Inoted there weretwo forts, Phylacferies for the head, or frontlets, reaching from one eartothe other,and tied behind witha thong 5.and Phyla@eries for the hand faftued upon the left arwe above the elbow on the infide,that it might be ncer the heart. Both thefe forts were worn,not by the Pharifés only, f but by the sad- duces alfo,but with this difference The Pharifés hap- ly for greater oftentation wore their hand PhylaGeries above their elbows : the Sadduces on the palmes of their hands, Nay,a)l the Iews wore them,our Saviour Chrift Ya not excepted. The command was general, Exod.13.9..-( ‘It fhall be fora figne unto thee upon thine hand, and ri for a memoria!! between thine eies. So that it is not the wearing of them which our Saviozr condemned, | but the making of them broad, whereby they would -appeare more holy than others. ‘ In thefe parchments they wrote * onely the Decg- logue or tenne Commandements, in the opinion of Chryfoftome and Hierome - but generally and upon better grounds it is.thought they wrote thefe foure fettions of the Law.. 1 1: The firft beganne, Sanctifie unto: mee all the firft- borne, &c. Exodus 13.2. totheendof the =... tenth werfes, irs isiad uncanny 5 Lake . 2 Thefecond beganne, And it fhall be when the. oy, | ? Lord to P os = 4 ¥ = ‘ » . 7. ’ ee ' ; ; Wee ee ce PN? SP ae a I rh i ie ae NS Se Se be ms A ais vet urs eke one peece of parchment principally, the four fecti- : i Moles Kotfenf. 1.104. C013 ons in foure columnes, but ifthey wrote them in’ foure peeces, it was at length, and they put them in a skin that had but one receptacle. ¥ In time of per- ~ fecution when they could not openly weare thefe Phylatéeries, then did they tye about their hands a red threed, to put them in mind of the blood of the Covenant of the Law. ae Touching the name, Mofés calleth them mAnDD Ti- tapboth, which word hath almoft as.ras th Etymo- Jogies,as interpreterssthe moft probalald not lopini- on,is that they fhould be fo called perunewarafin,fta “Rw Incedere,to go,or move,becaule they were immo- veable: Hence the Septuagint tranflatesthem, dearer, Immovable ornaments. T heRabbines cal them Tephil- iusyPrayer- ornaments :\Others call them Péttacia, and Pittaciola, from xracue,, Which fignifieth a peece or ¥ G 2 ; parcell « k Munflerde precept, affitite ote iHieronymin ~~ - “parcel of dane In thevsofiell shy Called guaznr ys. _ ea, Phylacteries , from guadze, to conferve or keepe. Firft, becaufe by the ufe of them, the Lies aiteapr, ae and” preferved in memorie. Secondly, becaufe the Pharifes fuperftitioufly conceited, that by them, as by. Amulets, Spells, and Charmes, hanged: about e their necks, themfelves might be preferved from dan- gers. Theword puiintions, fignifieth a Spell, and He- rome teftifieth, that the Pharifes had fuch a conceit of thefe ornaments : In which place heecompa- ~-reth the Pharifes with certaine fuperftitious women of his time, who carried up and downe upon the .- like ground, parwulaevangelia,ce erucis ligna, Short - _- fententces out of the Gofpel/, and reliques of the Crofle. The fame fuperftition hath prevailed with 3 many of latter times, who for the fame purpofe m A oie: ri-- hang the beginning of "Saint sohas Gofpell about _berd.ctp-7- theitneckes, And inthe yeare of ourLord 692. cer- ia taine Sorcerers were condemned for the like kinde a > Concil.quini. Of Magicke, by the name of * funda a that i is, Phyla- : ext, Ganon 6% Lerians. Thus much of wes PhylaGeries 5 in whe fase verfe - ~ eVile D Kim- 4s xeproved, the inlarging of their borders. © That ¥ _ di. Katis which we read borders, inithe Go/pell, is,called,Nuws. | 15.38. nayag Titlith,Fringes : and ea4S5 ni Gedelinz, PT hb epeaun'e- Dent, 22. E26 which word wee likewife A in oe Speen that plap*! =y 'si7ges They were inthe fore-quoted , i cale alte: places? 924 ded, and our Saviour Chrift himfelfe —nificejaltare, did we ounds if ‘talk. 8,44. The latter Hebrew word ‘ fore sth fienifierh thing e Fringe,which ageravateth the fuper- ‘Yonemey Plini- {itien.of the rhe ves, in making their Fringes larger, um eaden fgni- whenthe Law hadallowed them large. ‘This literal . ficatione ufurpa- Ber henlen Bea SHPO tion I take to bee moft agreeable withthe in Mgt. 23. ecans though to inkarges ‘in Greckeand Latine, fome- Ra: rans eee ys timer, a and in this fenfe itmay very well fe a. sane The i cs ae i ti _ ther they walked or fate fill, they mighe Deetthe 9) 2s: a hy 2 STE toboaft, vannt, or bragge “athing, _ reafon of this command was, to put them inmindof | an: the commandements, Numb.15. Andforthefurthee = rance of this duty, 4 they ufed fharpe thornesintheir «Hieronin ~ ‘fringes,that by the often pricking of the thorns, whe- Mater _ more mindfull of the Commandements. ; eas. There were ‘even forts of Pharifés..1 Pharifews ' t Tal, tral, ichonita, He turned Pharife for gaine, asthe 87 che- sd ees _ maites fuffered themfelves to be circumeifed? — a 2 Pharifeus trancatus,{oca\led asifhe had nofeet,.... becaufe hee would fearce liftthem from the ground fe when he walked, to caufe the greater opinion 5 his eo a meditation. , ¥ 3 Pharifeus impingens. He would. fhut bid eyes res, Shes hee walkedabroad, toavoidthe fightofwo- ~= “men, in fo much thac he Gftupidalit his head eo mae the wals thatthe blood gufht out. | | : ‘4. Pharifeus quid debeo facere, & faciam illud. Hee was wonttofay, What ought I doe ? and Iwill doeit. Ofthis fort feemeth the man in the Go/pel/ to have beene, whocame unto Chriff, faying, Good Mafter what {hall T does Cec. and at laft re plied, Alithefe have done frous my youth upward,Luk. t® Sage hie 5 Phatifews mortarius. So called becaufe he wore ©. 3 ‘a hatin manner of a deep Mortar, fuch as they ufe to es bray {pice in, in fo much that heecould not look up- - _ ward, nor of either fide ; onely downeward on the Oe Sa ground,and forward or forth-right. | A ee 6 Pharifeus ex amore. Suchaone as nent: the Jaw | | for the love of vertue. 7 Phariféus ex timore. Such adhe ‘obeyed thelaw. for feare of punifhment. He that conformed forfear, G 3. | Boe Ms Cap .14. 8 Xo alceore diye. Sadan. 6v0- pa Cera. Theophylact. u Epiph. heref. - 14, It.Tertul. Ro de pre{cript. — eapeas. _ -® Origen. con- ~* tra Celfum.l2.. my Epiph. hare. FS : P A a -buthe that conformed for’ love, ef ee ‘ * the ibigeticigt man Beat Epiphan. bere 2 AbsthScap. 6 of the Sadduces, : s a O omit other Etywologies of the name, schist are two only which have fhew of probability. f Some derive it from Sedek, Iu/titia, as if they had beene Iuftitiaries, fach as would juftifie _ themfelves before‘Gods Tribunall. ‘There arethat derive it and that upon more warrantable grounds, _ from Sadoe, the firft Author of the herefie ; forhat the Sadduces were fo called from Sadoc, as the Arri- avs from Arrivs, the Pelagians from Pelagius, the Do- _ natifts from Donatus, Cre. This Sadoc lived under sisted Socheus, who fucceded Sinzion the Tuff. Hee was Antigonus his Scholler, and by him brought up in the doctrine of the rharifes,but afterward fell from him,and broacht the herefie of the Sadduces, which herefie becaufe it had much affinitie with that which the Heretique Dofithens taught, hence are the Sadducesfaid to “be a branch or skirt of the Dofitheaws, though in truth Dofitheus lived not till * after Chri? 5 and although thefe two herefies did agree in many things, yet in a maine pointthey differed. ¥ Dofithens beleeved the refurrection, the Sadduces denyed it, and by con- _ fequence the Dofitheans beleeved all other peor ne- ceflarily flowing from this. | The occafion of this herefie was this. When aii 1S Ea S . *% - ie ok: 3 ee “ee M . Eye SAUNT * be Mest . % Te eee SS Pe eS gon ace ati we malinorteue’. God as ferv: ENG e ferve thee infiers for hope of reward, his choliens Le Ries Sadocand Baithys underftood him,asif he had utterly ae ~ denied all future rewardsor recompence attendinga ; godly life, and thence framed their herefie, denying — Bees their refurrection,the world to come,Angels,[pirits, CPC __ Their Doguzata Canons or Conftitutions were, . They a ae rejected the Prophets,and all other Seripture.fave only the «tleph.Amtiq. _ frvebookes of Mojfes. Therefore our Saniour when hee !13-%.18- ~ would eonfutetheir error,concerning the refurrecti- — ee i; _onofthe dead, hee proves it not out of the Prophets, | : but out of Exod, 3-6, Lam the God of Abraham, theGed ee Tfaae, and the God of Tacob,Mat, 22.32. _ a They rejetfed * all traditions. Whence as they ° Elias de were called yyny Mindi, 1. Heretiques, in re{pect of rw ‘y “the general] oppofition betweene them and Pharifes, he -Firft, becaufe the rharijes werein reputethe onely | Catholickes, Secondly, becaufe in their doctrine, the ee Pharifes, were much nearer the truth than the Sad-— duces : So inthis re{pect of this particular oppoli- tion, in the ones rejecting, the others urging of tra- ditions the Sadduces were * termed =n. Karain, * oo Tos bs feos, | ~Biblers, or Scripturifts. ve ae eee 2 They faid there was no reward for good wer hes, nor punifhment for ill inthe world ta come. ence Saint Panl perceiving that in the Councell the one part were _ Sadduces, the other Pharifés, hee cried out, Of the hope. 4. of the reward expedted, and of the rsfierrtSion df the, dead, I ave calledin queftion, AEs 23.6» ca 4. They denyed the relueneageen of the hae Ads 23.0605 - i Matth.22.23. Luke 20.27. Nias 5 They faid the foules of min are *anibilated at their 4 10(eph. e che 7 e ello thee & Gy120 ay a Aes oe denyed Angels and it a: 23, 8. ¢ 7 Thy > 5 0 a ae LATER an Manas, Geet og ek cee b.la3. 8 Theywholly denied © Fate or Defting, G9 0 albta mans Bree il 0 0 OCONEE ae Fsiphan mS The Samaritans and the Sadduces are of neere affi- a bba-berefrg. mitie : but yetthey differ. Firft, ‘The samaritanes — * * -facrificed-at the Temple built upon Mount Garizzm5 - A but the sadduces facrificed at Terufalem, Secondly, ~ The Samaritanes allowed no commerce with the — ~~ Jewes, Iohn 4,9. yea the mutuall hatred betweene the _ Samayitanes and the Iewes was {o great, that it was. ~, not lawfull for the Zewes to eat or drink with the Sa- maritanes.. How isit thatthou beinga Fem, askeft « — drinke of me which am.a woman of Samaria? Ioh.4.9. ae Nay, whereas libertie was granted unto all Nations of the earth to become Profelytes tothe Iewes, fo did the rewes hate the Sawaritanes, thatthey would not fuffera Sameritaneto bea Profelyte. This appeareth , 8 Drfusde by that folemne ® Exconmunication, termed Excom- — a in “8.193. pynicatio in fecreto nominis tetragrammati - the forme -— €ap. LT ex Tlie. “ Seg | au, . thereof,asit wasapplyed C{ay they) by Ezra and Ne- _ hemiah unto the Samaritanes wasthus, They affembled ihe whole Congregation into the r emple of the Lord, and they brought 300. Priefts, and 300. trumpets, and3Cc. bookes of the Law, andas many boyes, and they founded — their trumpets, and the Levites finging curfed the Sama- ritanes by all the forts of Excommnmnication, inthe my- _flerie of the name tehovah, and in the Decalogue, and with the curle of the fuperiour houfe of judgement, and Likewi{é with the curfé of the inferiour houfe of judgement, - that no Ifraelite fhould’ eat the bread ofa Samaritane, (whence they fay, he which eatethofa Sauaritans bread, oe is as he who eateth Swines flefh) andtet no Samaritanebe 1. -aProfelytein Ifrael, and that they fhould have uo part in bt Bwoorf. the refurrection of the dead, R.* Gerfou forbade the. BS piiHer?59- breaking open of the Letters, under the penaltie of , ” 66. \ € *e ., Aes : . he ¢ TPM SAL j S 4 +e f . i . Tit a Fe a fed with the other fewesjeven 16] mfelv s,yea both fate togetherin me Councell,Ats 23.6.Nowthesaaritancsand Be. duces agree. 1 Inall the rejection of all other traditis © : 2 Inthe rejection of all other Scriptures fave only the = | we books of Mofés. 3 In the deniall of the refurrection _ andthe confequences, as future punifhments, andrewarels | accordingto mens works : but the Samaritanes held — _ thatthere were 47gels) which the saddyces denied. ___-For the proofe of théfe agreements and difa gree- Mees ments betweene them, read Epiphanius herefi Qe . EP tonchitic the Samaritanes, there are three de- grees of alteration in their religion obfervable.Firft, ~~ the ftrange Nations tranfplanted by Shalwanefar into , Samaria, when Ifrael was carried away captive into -_ Affyria, worlhipped every one the God of their owne _ Countries, 2 King,t7. Secondly, when they faw they were devoured by Lions, becaufe they feared not. * the Lord, theKing of Affria fent one of the Priefts - which was taken captive, to inftru& them in the- true worfhipofGed 5 which manner_of worfhip — _. though they received, yet they would notlay afide _ their former Idolatrie, butmadea mixture of reli- gions, worfhipping the living Ged, and their owne _ dumbe Idols. Thirdly, Manaffes brother to raddysthe — _. High Prieft in Terufalem, being married to sanballet,- _ the Horonites daughter; by reafon. of Nebhemiahs _ _~ charge of putting away their {trange wives, being | __ driven.to that exigent, that he mutt either putaway — ; _ his wife, orforgoethe hope of the prieff-hood; RD OE >. Ss SS Maia ge ® Reeaer nee _Sanballets er ; <“ . : i the Great, to builda Temple don gem it} “one of the higheft mountaines in Samaria, w. tt many other apoftated Iewes fled, together with Manaffes being made their High Prieft 5 and no “>. the SeGiieg. Samaritunes ( betweene whom and t _. Jewes there was fuch hatred) beganne, now all thofe — fore-méntioned errours were maintained : And of thisHillicis, thatthe woman of Samaria (peaketh, nae John 4.20. Our fathers worfhipp2d i in this. Moun- : oo taine, CRC | - By comparing the Dogwata of the Pharifess es; Oye: —_ thefe of the sadduces, wee may perceive a manifelt — wee oppofition betweene them, yet, both thefe joyned + againtt Chrift,Mark.12. eae. ” This herelie though i it were the oroffelt eee oe ee the Fewes, yet wasitembraced and maintained by — a Gorionides, fome of the high Prie?s themfelves : § Toannes Hyr= 6829. cays Wasa Sadduce; {o were his fons, Ariftobulws and TL Enfeb. hifi... Alexander | and likewife 4zanus the younger, fo that. os Daa Mofes chatre was not amongft them CHEREBIEG: from - Antiq. ee 10. GBC. siete no nor herefi ies: ny é ten a .CuasXILo wen teen 2m Of the Effener. He Esymnabagiel of the names Effai, or Effi Cis Leis Effenes, are divers 3 that which I preferre is 7 . fromthe Spriake pow, A/a fignifying seeemdien ft debel- ' tohealeorcure difeafes. + Hence are;the lolib2.cim- men fo.often termed, seardrat, and the women, paiheg apicuee them, saci that is, Phyfitans. For though © Roa CES ERC een ae es PONS iy ASAT Ce RC RN. here: Fem e e et UMn 8 s ae te ee se Effenes erat were ‘two forts, fome Thee- | ving themfelves whol yto eee ulition; O- er Pi ickes, laborious and painfull in the dayly of thofe handy-crafts, in which they Were 9 skilful. | Of the latter Philo treateth in his” ee ioe ooke intituled, Quod omnis vir probus : OF the for- mer, in the booke following, intituled, Devita con ten, ativa, \ heir Dogwata, eek arclidiame ds or biiltabipue . a {ymbolizeinmany things with Pythagoras his, where they doe agree, therefore my purpofe is firft - -to.name Pythagorashis 5 and thento plop on with - : _ the Effenes. They follow thus, bere |. The > Pythagorians profeffed a comumnion , of odds 4 Auf Gelb.) “go the Effenes,< they had one common purfe or flock, non ane Kara _ yicher, none poorer than others outof this common); pirar't). _ treafurie every one fupplied his owne wants with-|s 1o/eph. 42. | out leave, and adminiftred to the neceflities of o ! re: wn ew = thers : only they might not releeve any of theis Co shied yy kindred without leave! from their overfeers. They N: Arak ~ did not buy or fell among themfelves, but each fup- ee, plied the others wants, byakindeofcommutative — iA A, bartring « yea liberty was granted totake one from i another what they wanted, without exchange. They. performed offices of fervice mutually one to ano- other, for mafterfhip and fervice cannot ftand with -“communion of goods : and fervants are com- -- monly injurious tothe ftate of their Mafters,-accor- — - ee ‘ding to thatfaying of R.Gamealiel,4 He that multiplieth | na 1 Pe see Wee ce multiplyeth theeves. When they. travelled, 5 ca : efides weapons-for defence, they tooke nothing et pte 4 ee ag Seay -forin whatfoever Citic or Village they “7 hoi > a . rel, PirkeAbath. Pe eer ee sR, Ha e i Sinead ee ; ; z ay oe ree we ay Wei rdey hii 2 ie ed BL a ey Pu TS a eee | ee De eh Be eee OE Le, te ol Tae, Sie ti Ree ~~ — al . aired to ee at of th and were there entertained as members of And if wee doe attentively read Iofephys, wee 1 Ly obferve that the E/fenes of every Citie joyned them- - felves into one common Fraternitie or Cobege’ 5 “every. : College had two forts of officers : Firlt, ‘7: Be . wholooked to the common ftocke, provided their diet, appointed each his taske, and other publike neceflaries. Secondly, Others who entertained their : ftrangers. | > Mie. lib20. 2 ‘The Pythagoreans founned © plealures. 4 SO did the £Tofepb.de bello Uibanct2. | Effnes : to this belongeth their avoiding of oyle, : which if any touched unawares, they. wiped itoff ae ~ prefently. : e. g Suid.lt. 2 Pythagoreans * garnsents were white: » Sowere the via bits, Edjenes white alfo, modeft not coftly s when once they - C4p.32 putona fuit, they never changed till it was torne or | ; i ph. de bel worne out. ; ames uh SC RCIRE Pythacoreans forbade + oathes. * So did ihe | Prthgsre: Effenes, they thought him a noted lyar who could: Philo Td 24s. nor be beleeved without an oath. A suides, Lt ys the Pythagoreans had their | Eldersin pe eg —ertius. ~ m Tofeph.de bel- Spee «: ™ So had the Byjénes « the bodie or whole company ay ae cee of the Effenes, were diftinguitht j 6E5 j401 ges rerraeass into. ~ foure rawkes or orders, according to their Senioritie, ‘and if hhaply any ofthe {uperiourranks, had touched any of the inferiour, hee thought umfelf polluted, | ‘as ifhe had touched an Heathen. > mSuidu. 6 The Pythagoreans dranke * water. So didthe BF _ lin me vita Hi only water,wholly abftaining from wine. ‘ PE ees The Pythagoreane. fed suciatecisyats ieanimdte || © vita Pybag. fact ifces + Sodid the % Effenes : they fent gifts to. Je iit Amiq. the Temple, and didnot facrifice, but preferred pT phe nlp of their baly water before seminieh or ir i) _, Fealon \ < ‘ A 8 a Per ieee + Ms { ‘ fies RAM hs ie | “fedtsdiftered each from other. The Pharifesafcribed | ve ie fome things to Fate, other things to-wans Freewill. |. quinguennale filentinm, “and not untill then fuffered jir5,s iis indie a ) _ > ftraightly obferved,fo that Decem fieul fedentibua,ne- mone. |< mo loquitur invitis novem * Drafivsrendersit, that uLaeriusis Se ee ier. pies Se Aa S| es Py eat pate 8 The Pythagoreans afcribed * all things tofate or dew: Suid, tiny. Sodid the *Effenes. In this Aphorifme all three ipek ee . "Phe Effenes a{cribed all to Fafesnothing to wans Frees eae will, The Sadduces wholy denied Fate, and afcribed nee allthingsto the Free- will of man. | Oo: _ ¢ The Pythagoreans the firft five years were not pert Quinguenne a 3 | Peet ahd J we peat pop boc filentiume mitted to {peak in the School, but were initiated per Pitheeirs sid wee _ tocome into the prefence of,.or fight of Pythagoras. um vocabant Seek ee LL ea ee at Pgh ls OXSPUIMA, DB _Tothismay bee referred the Efenes filence at. Table i." ed tenne of them fitting together, none of them fpake SE ; without leave obtained of the nine. Whenany did wisetg ~ fpeake, it was not their cuftome to interrupt him ta with words, butby nodsofthe head, or beckonings, or holding their finger, or fhaking their heads, and ether fuch like dumbe fignesand geftures, to figni- ee fie their doubtings, difliking, or approving the = =< | ‘matterin hand. Andtothetime of filenceamongft «= ~~ the Pythagoreans, thatit muft bee for five yeares, ‘ may beereferred the initiation of the E/fexes, for is _ amongft them none were prefently admitted into a | their foczerié, withfullliberty, butthey underwent — = foure yeares of trialland probation. Thefirftyeare ei |. thing or wafhing themfelvess a white garent, which they received Dolabellam,Y Per zonsa,e veftens albams, ¥ Yeth. de belle a fpadle, with which they digged a vient place [Cte F ; ) y digged.a convenient place. ea” to eafe nature,a pair of breeches,which they ufed m ba- ee __ .efpecially thatfe@ affected. At thistime theyhad =, : / : fy - ay pic Be A nae ere. Di eo MDP ee ee i ia be ee re SS ipo Jig eos are en 4 2 ee - 4nftru@ted them in the ufe of them. Two years after — they admitted them in fr manner, making themof their corporatzoz,after they had received an oath tru- - ly tooblerve all the rules and ordinances of the E/-° — ~ fénes. Wfany brake his oath,an hundred of them be-. ing aflembled together expelled him, upon which 2 Philo, item ‘Tofeph. a Jofep. de bello . ‘lib.s. CiApel2e . baoleph. ibid. -¢ Philo de vita content lat. ‘ eg feven Pentecofts every yeare, expulfion commonly followed death within a fhort | ‘time, fornone having once entred this order,might receive almesor any meat from other 5 and them-. ~ felves would feed fuch a one onely with diftaftefull - herbs, which wafted his body and broughtit very _ low 5 fometimes they would re-admit fuch a one be- ing brought neere unto death, butcommonly they fuffered him to die in that mifery. ' LO The Effenes * worfhippedtoward the Sanne rifing. : Il The Effenes bound themmfelves in their oath,to* pre= ferve the names of Angels : the phrafe implyethakind of worfhipping of them, © 12 They were above all others (id in the obferva- tion of the ® Sabbath day 5 onitthey would drefle no — meat, kindlenofire, remove noveffels out of their _ place, nonor eafe nature. ¢ Yea they obferved é@fo,,.'- Suy douchas every feventh weeke, a folemne Pentecoft, 13. They abftained from marriage, not that they dif- liked marriage in it felfe, or intended an end or peri- od to procreation,but partly in warinefle of womens intemperance, partly becaufe they were petfwaded that. no weman would continue faithfull to one ~ man. This avoyding of marriage is not to be under- _ ftood generally of all the E/fenes, for they difagreed — EMS CUR Me eRe c Chern Nee a ae aM eu20 tamten Cui y See gen hee iicoed ek ibe ave etautet of the _ variable ftate & troubles of the world,or upon confi- - deration of their own former licencious cours, as if = would by this meanes exercife akind of penance upee themfelves. . | Concerning the beginning of. this See, from PY “hom or when it beganne, it is hard to determine, *Some make them as ancient as the Rechabites, and is ti. | bere) 1.3.0: cas the Rechabites to have differed onely in the addition of fome rules anc ordinances from the Kenites, men tioned Judg, 1.16, And thus by confequence the E/=_ fewes were as ancient as the J/raelites departure out of Zeypt + for Jethro, Mofés father in law, asappea-. reth by rhetext, wasaKeaite - But neither of thele feemeth probable. For the Kenites are not menti- oned in Scripture asa diftind order or SeE of peoples, butasa diftind fumily, kindred, or nation, Numb. 24. at S-condly, the Rechabites, they neither did build hewies; butdwele 1 intents, beichemae they dealein — | : Sha ee i ae veninnt ut per a ce. Maid gin fea De te 12 Sd ef we purgatione apparnerint idonee | pare + es se ee pais’ F16febh, Anti ee: tb. 18. Cid, ge lof Scalig.i “h Tofeph.lib- 43, pablo. 64.) | & Philo.ib. Quod omnis pro- My bus hag.678, 2 ~ wes on name of an E/féze, wasone* Indas, who lived inthe time of Ari/lobulys the fonne of Joannes Hyrcanys, be- fore our Saviours birth about one hundred yeares Howfoever the Sect was of greater antiquitie 5 ! for all three, Pharifes, Sadduces,and Effenes, were in Jona- thans time, the brother of Indes Macchabeus, who not to have been great, in Philo and Fr his time, tk “ wit (with whom Zonadab was coetanean ) and Zedekiah, _. Chronologers obferve the diftance of fo many years. Laftly, though the names of Eféxes be notfoundin Scripture, * yet we fhall find in’ Saint Panls Epiftles *Wide Chemnit. _ thany things reproved; which were taught inthe rr ar’ Ras Schoole of the E/fewes .Of this nature was that advice falas ee given unto Timothy, t Tin. 5.23. Drinke io longer wa- ter, but ufe alitile wine. Againe, 1 Tinn 4.3. Forbid ding to: marry, and commanding to abftaine from meats, #8 adottrine of Devils : but ef{pecially, Coleg? 2. in ma= ny paflages the 4pofile feemeth directly to point at | them. Let no man condemne you in meat and drink, ver[-16. Let no man beare rule over you, by humble- neffe of mind, and worfhipping of Azgels, verfée 18: ridojuarikes ;why are yee fubject to ordinances ? ver/e 2c. The 4poftle ufeth the word %i/u<1z, which was ap- . plied by the Efeénes to denote their Ordinances, Apho-. vifmes, OY Conjtitutions. Inthe verfe following hee givesan inftance of fome particulars. Touch not,tafte not, handle not, ver{.21. Now the Junior company of Effenes might not toxch their Seniors. And in their diet, their tafte was limitted to bread, falt,water and hyffop. And thefe ordinances they undertooke, move voit, faith Philo, forthe love of wifdomes but the Apoftle concludeth, nt 23. That thefe things had. - only, 4 7¢tas; a fhew of wifdlome.And whereas Philo -_ termeth the religion of the E/fewes, by the name of - Ssameae, which word fignifieth religzous worfhip,the A+ Ee Pa cae I . poftle. Sip Ae es ee eeEeEaeEeee s \ rh eae 4 ; : . : é + s : aca - ; 4 5 Bott aa tier, 2 jm Oo rahe j F F Cs, | ’ es.) , io) 6” eae Pe Te Se ian et he See a ee, ee) >= pe See anh ae } we poftle termeth in the fame verfe vsia ry religion, or will-worfhip > Ye where hee ter: te a t 5 teh pH their doctrine, waTg\O¥ DLAVTCGIAY, & kind of Philofaphy re- | ceived from their fore-fathers by tradition, Saint, pawl biddeth them beware of Philofophy, verfes.. | We formerly obferved two forts of Effeness Pra- icks,and Theoricks, both agreed in their Aphorifiess. or Ordinances, but in certaine circumftances they differed . fo | «cds Konmeeceetanen= 4. The practickes dwelt m the Cities, The Theo- - vickes, fhunned the Cities, and dweltin gardens, and folitary Villages. 1 10> aR ee de ee 2 The Prattickes {pent the day in manuall crafts, keeping of fheep, looking to Bees, tilling of ground, &c. they were ™x7'™s Artificers 5 The Theoricks {pent the day in meditation, and prayers, whence they were by a kind of excellencie, by Philo termed, i*t™, Supplicantese : seca lstees’y (mea Geet ee _ 3 The Pratticks had every day their dinner & fup- per allowed thems he Theoricks only their {upper- The Praftichs had for their commons, €veTy one his dith of Water-gruel, and bread: The Theoricks only bread and falt : 1f any were of a more delicate -_pallat than other, to him it was permitted to cat hif- fop; their drink for both, was common water. “Some are of opinion that thefe Theorickes were Chriftian Monks; but the contrary. appeareth,for thefe reafons:) ait ars is i Inthat whole booke of Philo, concerning the - Theoriches » there sno mention either of Ghrift , or Chriftians, of the Evangelifis or A poltles. yes 5 The Theorickes in that booke of Philos, are not any new Sect of late beginning, as the Chréffiaes at that time were, asiscleerely evidenced by Philo his op eh sh aa ~owne , ~ ie uss k yi i eae iat ry eee | es ae a d the Heredians. LI B.t Ne ords. Firft,in callingthedodrineofthe#j/= _— fenes, mem piacipien, 4 Philofophy derived untothemby = = - “pradition from their fore-fathers. Secondly, in faying, == | Habent prifcori commétarios,quibujwsfedaantores,rc. 3 Theinfcription of that booke, is not only + 4+ oe “7 | Swipurte®, but alfo, o&éiaerdy: Now Philo » elfe-where s phitsin prin.” |. Galleth the whole Nation of the femes, feerudy HS, lbdeleg, | _whichargueth that thofe Theorickes were Iewes, not i ee Chriftians. Me PP gieseehi book! 17 Guar. XI11,. | ; : Of the Ganlonite, andthe Herodians. ) es eyes factionsthere were among the ews, which ; \ ate improperly termed Sects. Of thefe there were principally two. Firft, Gaulonite.Secondly,He- rodiani: The Ganlonite had their names from one I#- . das, who * fometimes was called Indas Gaulonites « to/cph. amiq. — bfometimes. Indas Gafilews, of whom Gamaliel {pea- lib.18. caps. keth,Ad.5.37. After this man oH np Indas of Galile, in * W4s8.62 Oe | the dayes of the tribute. The tribute here fpokenof, = was that made by Cyrenivs, fometimes called Qxiri- ca nivsthe name in Greek is ane and the fame, but diffe- rently read. by Expofitors. This Cyresivs was fent fro - Rome by Augufiws, into Syria, and fromthence came into Inde@a, where Coponius wasPrefident, andthere | he he raifed thistax, which taxation is unadvifedly by - ek fome confounded with that mentioned, Lake 2.1. ‘ Both were raifed under 4ugaftvs , but they diffe- red. Firft, this was only of Syriaand Indes that in Saint Luke was univerfall of the whole world. Se- | condly, this waswhen Archelavs, Herods fonne, was banifhed into Vieru2, having raigned nine yeares 5 : that under Hered the Great: whencethere is an LN: 3 aoe DOO eee Noa gees eis ee By ~ weg 4 > 4 . . is ua cer ‘ “ete 44 5 ae ; j + mn leh aks ae dau / ie ; SRA oT, ‘ Ay - Pont J ‘ A a exis ky é : ; ¥ 5 \osa4" iy Ne decks! & +: cite ae: ae, wg oC eee 5 ee ter aes eo Ee ee eee, sete i dt ae Pov erie ies team HONS Te, | r Nal 6 a fa des we ad ‘ Of the Ganlonite, and the CANS) obrchvable Ftophiafis; i'eliae Sunita aketaiisatawe? “tok igg (ee eB taming» having reference unto this fecomd, “path tee fic The occafion of this faction was thus: When Cyre- "pigs levied this tax, and feizedupon Archelaws Herods — ._ fons goods, then arofe this ‘Tudas oppofing this tri- bute, and telling the people, that tribute was aman - ... fefttoken of fervitude, and that theyoughttocall . none Lord, but only him who was Lord of Lords,the _. God of Heaven and Earth. Whence thofethat ad- ae hered unto him, were called Gawlonite: they were - Piideiaces alfo called Galileans. a It was'their blood that Piste - Teak lar ue, Mixed with their facrifices, Luke 13-1. For Pilate had — Behe _ not authority over the Nation of the @alileans. The_ ‘ ie. im ¥ reafon of this mixture is thought to be, becaufé the 3" Galileans forbade facrifices to be offered forthe Ro- | mane Empire,ox for the fafety of the Emperor,where= ae upon Pilate being incenfed with anger, flew them glofeph.libo.de Whiles they were * facrificing. To this faction be- bello cap.28.pac. longed thofe murderers termed =+vewi, ‘mentioned, 9850 BEAR * SA AGA OA US (Nee aha tice tad Caos ~ Concerning the Herodians,thofe thatnumberthem among Heretiques, make the herefie to confiftin two. things. Firft, in that they tooke Herodthe Great for # _ the promifed Meza, becaufe in his reigne, he being a ftranger, the Scepter was departed from Indgh, , which wasthe promifed time of the Meffzah his com- ming. Secondly, they honoured him with fuperfti- tious folemnities,annually performed upon his birth day. Of Herod his birth-day the Poet {peaketh, MaREECNar ers Tara rey oie. aaa ene Herodjs venére dies, unttague feneftr a ' Difpoftte pinguem nebulane vomnere lucerna, Portantes violas, rubrumque amplexa catinuit, Cauda natat thynni, tumet alta fidelig vino, PS Pe RT SRO aa a i Ba SU Oi ai ee a ee a : Deo reel «22 on Perf: Sat. 1. | PE aa: \ dias 1 es i) Dre er ORCA ED OU aS iN sk Sak a ihc Cn a rh Rn mw ne Ve eee, Weare, i , % t brates dar ere gunidiaas ‘received Herod as their Melfiah, though it~ ze alled espa bara we: nee | rhs: 6.21. The former point, ‘that the hath many. grave Authors avouching it,yet! others h Boab: Herel jut on the truth thereoffor if the Herodians °-2 ie 4 oe _jully qe : were Fots,Cas moft think)b ow-then could they ima- (> aliiplures. gine, that Heroda ftranger could be the Mef[iahy {ee i Hieron, Math. ing thatit was {fo commonly préached by the Pro- "7" (ee kknowne unto the people, that the Meffzah - ' mutt be aZew borne, of the tribe of Izdab, and ot the ~houfeof David? is Others fay, * that the anata: were certaine flat- . Tiesto Bee He terers in Hered his Court,varying and changing many Matth.22.x6. intsof their Religion with Herodtheir King. = ss _'To omit many other conjeGturesutterl y improba- =” ble, Lancline to Saint Hierome,whofe opinionis,! that 1 Hien, ath. - the Herodians were thofe, who ftood ftiffely for tri- 2-77. ~ bute to be payed to Cz/ar. It concerned Herod, who ~ at firft received his Growne from Cefar, to farther | ll and font ke ae Ae tl oe Oe Cefars tribute, not only in way of thankfulneffe, but alfo in way, of policie, topreventa poflible depofi ing or difceptring, for it was in Ce/ars power to take a- o way the Crowne againe,whenpleafedhim. Nowin . = ~ re{pect that Herod {3 ught to kill Chré/t, and the Hero- dians with the Phariféstook counfel againft him,unto. this our Saviour might have reference, faying, Marke 8.15. Beware of the leaven of the Pharz/ées, and of the leaven of Herod, vit. ‘of theer reine (pier Se Ree Rg ee Pd Gah £ THE _ SECOND BOOKE treateth of places. * ‘Cais. I. Their Temple. —==pssqiHen the J/raelites came out of Beypt; 84 &y G| Mofés was commanded to builda Ta- ues) bernacle for the place of Gods publick — iky4| worthip, Afterward when they were L.£ai fetled in the promifed land,thé sale- » a z+! mon was comanded to build a Temple. Thefe two fhadowed the difference betweene the Tewes Synagogue, and the Chriftian Church. TheTa-_ bernacle was moveable, and but fora time; The Tex- ple fixed, and permanent : the ftate of the Jewes vani- fhing, to continue in their generations; the {tate of _ Chriftians durable, to‘continue unto the worldsend., More principally it fhadoweth forth the ftate of the . Church militant here on earth, and trinmphant in hea- ven: unto both the Prophet David alludeth; Lord who fhall fojourme in thy Tabernacle ? Who fhall reft i in thine holy mountaine, feds, I. si Lis There i - =; £ : Py mre ty. Pint ee uy i a cL Rate PE Beier ey Ae ao tae jee may LAP Se i ali 5 ght hal Tape altle of ae on is ia.was the bs Hi " a: ‘on Mount Calvarie Chri? wascrucified. ?Butall a Ceiebeail in ‘i thefet three were generally called by the name of si- ps Hes. | Oy. whence it i is, that though the 7 enple Were buile 3146. me sina i yet the Scripture {peaketh of it commonly Be if i it were on Mount Sion. | mea f the Temple there are thefe three chings confide~ ables Firft; the Sanita SanGorum, the Holy of Holies, -anfwerable to our Quire in ourCathedra! Churches. - Secondly, the Sandum, the Sanduary, an{werableto ~ _the bodie of the Church. Thirdly,the. Atrium,the Conrt; | - anfwerable to the Churchyard. ‘Inthe Holy of holies there were the golden Cenfer, | ‘and the Arke of the Teftament, Heb.9-4, | ae | In © the 4rkethere were three things: Firft, The Tabara iltwd : | | por af 0 \f Manna 3 fecondly, Aarons rod that budded ; third. est lier ha oh ae | The Tables of the Teftament, Heb. 9. +4 Thus they referum ad rae werein Mofes his time, but afterward inthe day ¢s of ad: isn is | Salowmony Only the Tables of the law were found ia suculo fecundo, Fag the Arke,t King.8.9- quod appellewt | The cover of this 4rke was called nas few, the Pro- eee — pitiatorie, or Mercy feat, becaufe it coveredand hid the nam manne, Law, that it appeared not before God to plead a- ai Ais gainftman. It wasatype of Chrif?, who likewileis grains a termed i, iastipiors our Propitiation,Rom. 3.256 Since Gry nam,~p virgam aPropitiatorie, s [oha 2.2. At each end of the Mercy Rosen 3 feat. ftood a golden Cherub, each Cherub {tretched 310. y eabae forth his wings, and from betweene them asfroman Lee peti i Oracle, God gave his antwer, Exod.2§.22. Hence it | ts, that the Lord is {aid to fit betweene the Cherubines, Pfal.g9.1. The politure of the Cherubims was {uch _ that shee faces were each towards the Other, but. : i hacer ! : both: A “both jostane detide Shen Temple. OT ‘ee eS eR ae Wy ats, both looking toward each other, but both ex: >. pecting falvationinChrifionly. AOR In the Sanifuary, there wasthe incen/e altar in the - middle, and the table; with the twelveloavesof — fhewbread on it on the one fide, and the candleftick on the other. The incenfe altar was a type of our - prayers, Pfal.141.2. And that this altar muft be once every yeare f{prinkled with the blood of the facri- fice by the high Priefts, Exod.30.10. it teacheth that towards the iNeed peat at sthey fit- ly (hadowed out the people of the Zewes, and Ch rifte~ sgh bape % CRS our very prayers, except they be purified bythe blood of Chr##, they are unavaileable before God. The twelve Joaves were a typé of the twelve Trzbes, and the candlefticka type of the Word of God: In them all we may feethe-neceflity of both ordinan- ces‘ requited, Prayer and Preaching, if we would bee prefented acceptable unto the Lord : The Candle oftick, ‘was atype of Preaching 5 Incenfé, of Prayer. RRS In Mofés his Taberacle,there was but one table,and one iia om in Salomons Temple, there were ten Tables, and tenne Candlefticks 3 as likewife in the Court of the Tabernacle, there was but one brazen Laver, in the Court of the Temple there were tenne, and ano- ther great vefiell wherein the Prie/ts wafhed 5 in the Tabernacle there were but two /iluer Trumpets, in the _ Templethere were an hundred aud twenty Priefts Soun- ding Trumpets. - The Courts of the Temple at the firft were but - two, Airium Sacerdotum,the Prie(ts Courts, and Atrium populi, the peoples Court. ‘In the Prie/?s Court, were the brazen Altar for Gi crifices, and the Laver for the wafhing , both ofthe Priefts, and the facrifices. The Laver, and the Altar fituated : _ neceflary concurrence ofthefe two gracesin all that : Z Gi onified t the’ flee ivdic- he ter and blood 1 iffaed outofChrifts fide, namely, the — - fhall be faved, fanification 3 and juflification : fanttifi- Ce cation intimated bythe Laver, and water silane Pag Mis _ by the. Altar and blood. Ate Be: 2 The Court forthe Priefts, and the Court ir the people yn gee + * were feparated each from other, by a wall of three elfen 18. od om y “-Gubits high. a ‘yo A he Court for ae people was fometimes called the Se Eooretind Court, fometimes the Temple, fometimes Sa- : lemons Porch; becaufe it was buift about with porch 3 _ esinto which the people retiredin rainy weather, it had) Salomons name, either to continue hismemo- = 2 or becaufe the porcheshad fome tefemblance of at porch which Salomon builtbefore the Temple, _ | 4 Kings 6.3. Icfus walkedinthe Temple, inSalomons _ Porch, Iohn 10.23. All the people ranuntothe porch, : which was called Salomons, Ads 3.11. Thatis, this ia outward Court. — ae In the middeft of the peoples Court Salomonmadea brazen {caflold for the King, 2 Chron.6.13. >» This Court for the people went round about the Tem- es a ah and though it wasoneentire Courtinthedayes, it e _ of Salomon, yet afterward it wasdividedbyalow = _ thought to have beene made in Tehofaphatstime, of — ~ wall, fo that the men ftood inthe inward part of i it, and the women in the outward. This divifion is whom wereade, thatheftoodinthehoufeofthe = = Lord, before the zew Court, 2Chroz.20.5. thati is, be- peat a teaie c mote the womens Court. ; oe : ‘There wasan afcent of fifteene ftepi or ftairesbe- fleps the Levites fong thofe fifteene P{almes imme- Kime za ee Sy SE : ee od oy Ps mee ies ? ‘he one hundred ni diately following the one hundred ninete - oneach {tep one Pfalme, whence thofe P ~ 2 hotituled P{alwi graduales, fongs of degrees. ~ : “In the womens Court {tood their Trea urie, oralmes box, as appeareth by the poore widowescaftingin : her two mites into it, Zvke 21.1. In Hebremitister> a “med YAP Korban, the cheft of oblations,the word fig-- = mifieth barely, an oblationor offering, and according= i by Saint Lhe 21.4. faith, they allhavetheirfuper- ss fuities call zrto the offeriugs, thatis, into the Korbaz, or theft of offtrings. In Greeke tt stermed yofoquraxctors whence commeth the Latine wotd Gazophylacium, A la Treafurze. That fet up by fe%eiada, 2 Kings 12.9. “ae feemeth to have beene different from this, andte shave beene extraordinary, only fortherepairing of >. the Tewple, for that’ ftood befide the Altar inthe oo - Pricfts Courts and the Priefis, not the partiesthat — brought the gift, put it into the Chef?, Sometimes the feparated from the womans Court, withaftone walk y Tap Oh ae 4 { 2 > 4 ies es wis adortied with Ne es bearing this in ae 0 fire mger ¢ enter into the Holy places x. i fens : pple at Terafalene was thrice built. Firfts’ by: ayheume 4 secondly iby: Zerobabel: is Thirdly, by Hered. ie fe Th been | The firlt was built in feven yeares, 1 Kings6.37.The torcas ae peed in forty fix yeares: It was begun in the fe- dbet.ofeph.de |. -eond yeare of King Cyrus, Ezra 3.8. It was finifhed **hlb.6.00-6 oe, 4n the. ‘ninth 2 feel ot hadith sisi ae cigs bh eth: ti. a saabes iy Bird : tater aa “Cyrus baietied, fi gates: iY fi watts ae Lg _ Gambyfes. 8c Year: j | ttmas fnifhedi in the me £ Ne Lr at ; Hy! tig DerineHiRapis A ie ee iivae. ls as os) he One yeare peated from cyrus his: reigne, there eae Herods. T emple was shad in ‘eight yeares, Ttis inn, Ain. | cheain queftioned among Divines, of which Temple ED a Scobie that\fpeech of the Jewes is to be underftood, hz 2. sel 20. Forty and fix yeares was this Temple a building = = _ Many interpret it of the fecond Temple, faying, that Herod, didonlyrepairethat, notbuildanew: but _-thefe difagree among themfelvés in the computati« on, and the Scripture fpeaketh peremptorily, that. _ the houfe was fizi/bed in the fixth yeare of the reigne ofKing Darius, Esra6.t5. and Jofephvs {peaketh of Hereds bizding anew Temple plucking downethe olds oe ‘Jt feemeth therfore mcre probably, thatthe fpeech Ue ‘Hafpin . a isto beunderftood of Hetods Temple, which though ,.,, ig a Aa _ ie were but eight yeares in building, yet at this time : when. this {fpeech was ufed, ithad{tood precifely forty fixyeares,:| for fomany yeares there are precife- ‘Tyabetweene) the eighteenth yeare of Herods reigne File fi ine se Gt which time the uaa began to bg nlc and the sana. 3. a - 3 K 2 _ yeare i : 4 ; remeide Ab. | | ; ae. IB 2 Theat are of Chrift bis bapt e this wasfpoken, all which time the Temple was more _ x .. The ancient men are faid to weepe, when they i beheld the fecond, becaufe the glory thereof wasfar — ee fhort of Salomons, Ezr.3.12. It wasinferiourto Sale- - in Hilbinl eet it was in lower and meaner, ™ Secondly , in refpect a pee. eas oe the veflels, being now of brafle, which before: ss *_ Joft & wanting in the fecond Temple, all which were -aD-Kimchiin jn the firft, Fir{t, there was wanting the * Ark of Gods Fourthly, the glory of God apne betweene the sow Cherubims,this they termed mxayyy scheciza,the habi- | tation, or dwelling of God, and hereunto the Apoftle -. alludeth, In him dwelleth the fulneffe of the God- head bodily, Coloff.2.9. Bodily, thatis, notin clouds and ceremonies, as betweene the Cherubims, but e= _fentially, Laftly, the Holy Ghoft, namely, enabling them for the gift of Prophecies for betweene Malachie and John the Baptift, there {tood up no Prophet, but onely.they were inftructed per filam vocis,which they Bea termed S05 Bath Kol, an Eccho fromheaven,and this Bs was the reafon why thofe Difciples, 4.19.2. faid, ae Wehave not fo much as heard whether there bean ~ i . Hol Ghoft. rar i ae br. Hereitmay be demanded how thatofthe Prophet : Bageaiistrues The glory of this laft houfefhall be greater Bia. we, then the Sirf, Hag,2.10.Lantwer,Herods Temple which ahd ‘ \ \ a] : we he | | ) ; Ole is a di of greater glory, be- Cty ae of Chrift his pr reaching fd peeaagabas a f H rods Temple was afterward fo fet on fire by ri tus “a "his fouldiers,. that it could not be quenched by the o Genebrind. _ Gnduftryofman ; ® at the fame time the Temple at re i ; Delhi, » being in chiefe requeft among the Heathen p rheodsret.l.3o _ people, was utterly overthrowne by earthquakes “a ft-Soxome- ie and. thunder-bolts from Heaven, and neither of ,; yen ee es oe: them could ever fince be repaired. Thecéneurrence of which’two miracles evidently fheweth, thatthe _ time was then come, when Godwould putanend both to rewih Ceremonies, and Heathenifh Idolatry, | that the se ee of his Sonne might be the better Paty | eftablithed. ” oe | eee PD mevadives Cuar, IL t eS ee te hed Synagogues, Schooles, and Honfes IRIE EL of A id a ‘HE. word Synagogue is from the Greek: covegas te.gather together, and it is applied to all things whereof there may be a colleFion, as wvayayh ‘ae sanasll@s Copia lactis, covayoyit norépsoe ColleZio eorum gue ye funtad bellum neceffaria, God{tandethin fjnagogaDe~ | orum,in the affembly of Indgessbut Synagogues are com= monly taken for houfen dedicated to the worfhip of God, wherein it waslawfull topray, preach, and dif~ pute, but not to facrifice, In Hebrew it wascalled moran rea Beth Hacuefeth, the houfe of Affembly. 'T he Temple at lerufa alé,was asthe Cathedrall Church,the Sy- [ magagiisds petty Parifh ( Churches belong'ng therunto. F | | pene ae ; A os ’ RN Tsp eelg tnetEL 5 ‘Witenes uke, eres! ght Magee ae os Sigonivs de oa rep.-Hebrlid.2. x ‘ % CUpod. “hard to determine. It is probable eo Beers : Concerning the time v when sy » when the Tribes were fetled in the promi ec The Temples being then too farre diftant for: hofe | which dwelt in remote places, it islikelythatthey ~~ repaired unto certaine Synagogues in ftead of the _ | Temple. That: they were in Davids time appeareth; » They have burnt all the Sywagogues of Gedinthe Land, prHiN ee ee Ane 4afehe of old time hadi in. ase qe “had. frre ne their fecdomeaie ats the b Philo i logats ad Caiun. c Wide Tremel, aes 7 i high places5 1 eave tothe judgement ofthe Reader. d Maimon.in Tephiliacet. Seth, i: e Bucctorf.de abo: ewaeur, Mt paZz-7 73 St. ATA: Ingenuz, thofe that were free-borne , (for many of * thofe Libertines became Profelytes,and had their ® sy- wagocues.) or whether it were from °Lmbar, fignify~ ‘ing an Aigh place (tor as their Temple, fotheir Syna- gognes and Schooles were built on hils ‘and high places) becanfe itis faid, Prov. 1.21- Wilfdome calleth in Out of Jerufalem, in other Cities and Provinces, weremany Sywagagues : there.were Syuagopnes’ in Ga- like, Matth-4. 22s Synagogues Dantalciss ATs 9:25 Sy nagogues. at Salamis Ae 13.5. Synagogues at Antio~ chia, AGS13.1 4. ‘Yea their traditionis, that 4 Where Joever tenne nen of. i were 5 there eet to be built a git eo re ‘Their Synaghones hadié avai cos ove overthe - gate was written that of the Pfalive 1 18.20. This # the aoe me the Lord, the righteous abit into it» Ta the ed ae a re wale, | ¥ ‘ iN \e s 2 ji A %e ae ree ay aeen 4 + r with Hoehne is te a in ais iat Silenced ds commendable in time of Prayer. Ae ve Courts of the people beforethe Tempe;were ‘a ouifht by a wall into two roomes, the one * fopitensthe other for women : fo in the Synagogues, — a thes women were {= parated from the: men, f by : a par ¢r Jawd 3 ities ws tition of lattice, or wire-worke. Madd Sta a _ In the Syw2gognes the Scribes ordinarily taught, hiatal but not only they, for Chri? himfelfe tanght in them, pug. ayo 7 &c. He that gave liberty to preach there,was termed dey trnayly®, The Ruler of the Synagogue. There was al- foa Mmiffer who gave the booke unto the Preacher, _and received it againe, after the text had been read. |. Chrift clofed the booke, and gave it againe to the Miniter, |. Lwke 4.20. Thisis probably him whom they called (nak Awow sh Lach Tfibbur, the Miifter 0 or Clerke of | the Synagogue. x — _ Their schooles were different from their Shahodaner, Pal having difputed for the f pace of three moneths in the Synagogue, becaufe divers beleeved not, but . ~ fpake evill of that way, he departed from them,and> {feparated his Difciples,aifputing daily in the Schoole of ont Tyrannws, Ad.19.8,9,10. Re ‘Their Schoole fometimes iscalled *3 Bethan | ae. houfe, fimply, asappeareth by that faying 5 © udlode- porns tena : cimves de quibys contentio fuit inter demum Sammai,@» bw 1. l Ase domum Hillel,ne Flies quidem abolere poffet.Thofe eigh- teene matters controverfed betweene the boufe a) ok Sammai, and the honfe of Hillel, Elias himfelte could ; hot decide: that is, between their two SchoolesSome- oy. times it is called wyyrah nen Beth hammidralch, AN Qhaleewas ka houfe ef fabtill and acute ¢ expolition. Here points By | cae. ie: Weller “ i) gf Coda. een SO aaa 4 "were more emily anid pundtiially difcufle ' founder place for expofition, than the Tezp/, + Miiom Te this purpofe tend thofe fayings, h They might turne fe ve Synagogue into a Schoole, but not a Schooleinto a Syna- eS | gogue.for the fanity of a Schoole is beyond the fanchity of ie _a Synagogue. And that growth from vertye to vertue, — oe Be irnhick: Pfal. 84. meee they 1 interpret, akind of prowotion,or de-. Chal inbune bo- gree, imremoving from their Temple to their Schoole. In. phillascort. (oft. Bs © Baas eS their Temple, t their Sermons were as it were Ad ag : 2 lum sin their@chooles, Ad Clerum. — - Asthey had Syragogues,fo likewife Schooles,in eves - | ry Citie and Province,and thefe were built alfo up- onhils, There is mention of the hill Moreh, Iudg.7.1.. - thatis, the Hil of the Teacher. Wea Y The Mafters when they taught their Scholl erg,were faid to gives Give unto the wile, and hee will. bev Wi- A fer, P’0v.G.9. of The Schollers ate they learned any thing, were. | faid to receive it: Heare my fon,and recezve my words, Prov.4.10. Hence js that of the Apaftle, Uhisisa true iDa figrexe faying, and by all meanes worthy to bee received s noncfHorib. 5 ring y 49, that is, learued-the like phrafes of peach es se fe are inufe among the! Latines. Deus qui fit, da Whether their Oratories or places of prayer called % eg siete Profenche,were different places from their Schooles or - “Accipe nine Synagogues , 1 havenot yet learned. That fome of Dann m- “thefe were without the City, that proveth nothing, “ | ‘Sanna "S for fo might Synagogies, and Schooles too. Eptphanius _-k Epiphan, Tom. tyeatethof thefe * Oratories, but there hee {peaketh Togas not one word to fhew the Jawfulneffe of civill bufi- % nefles to be done in them : could that be proved, a ae Philo Tue difference would ealfily be fhewen. Some fay they ie Tee ssa were ! YHage ges, ote, . sabe a ils heufeof Le ty : % Ay ts : 1% ¥ \ . oe ea 5 R me 4 ent Lge Us , GR he we : PL ae ze x : ie ire) eae Crean we # . cS - ae > hited x a sk pies .¥ 6 wi ¥, caer? F tS ~ A GoP S aa aes, Bert Sock wet. Ute Fogle the Synagogue, ox Temple 5 whencethey held thy ie . , x : i rae £5 Sony Peat ek = —S Ss ee a ee Ce Ss a ~» ba 43% ‘ a 5 5 PE as bewe it + SES” FSi < - Ber sep . 7 min DR Juda is ly | ase dus, Were it not for Landing; the world could not pir vie ee | fad. steven kneeled; AE:7, 60. David fate before mui. _ whence fome ufe the word ° Proféwch:, to fignifie an ° Qui te quore Regia: bortrar ycoc-vter te boo 101 eo Pi | . ‘The eTalwndifts taxed the péoples negligence itt’ p caninius de’ | = i prayer, faying. they uled three forts of Amen,and allies N. Testa: faulty. 4 faint A4men,when they prayed without Reyer ee: vencie. Ahafly Amen, when they faid Amex before __ the prayer wasdone.. 4 lazy Amen, when they pro-' "nounced it at length yas if they were afleepe’; divi-’ ding the word Renee he firftthey termed any : Fethonsr pupilum. The fecond, navn Cherupha,Sur- reptitinm. Lhe third,’ nv ww Ketugna, Sectile quaft in duas partes {eum pero(citantian. ) 9 ak Of the Gates of Terufaleme 2 ox VV C7 He gates of the. whole circuit of the*wal abot Oa steindie pen AL terufalemswere nine)? The Sheep-gate, Neh-3. pre on, is - This was neere the Temple; and: thorow it were ee ee bites. ee te OS eae ea OD ee Commarea eae te ae -. ane Gate, fheepe, at the other, f/b, and ae the third, horfes were fold. The Old-gate was fo called,becaufe _ i¢.was fuppofed to have remained from the time of the Zebyfites,and not tohave been deftroyed bythe : Affyrians, it was neare Calvary,and without this Gite — | s Chrift was.crucified. Goncerning the other Gates |it- ~_ tle isfpoken.._ | ; ee Poko. Touching the gates of the Temple, there were — ¢ Rilnda y . ¢two of principall note, both built by Salomon, the ; oo Mise one for thofe that were new married; the other for Iode9.22 ~~ mOurnersand excommunicate perfons. The mour- >. ners were diftinguifhed from the excommunicate -»perfons, by having theirlips covered with a skirt of their garment : none entred that gatewith theirlip uncovered, but fuch as were excommunicate. Now - the preclieec Nei on the Subbath dayes fate between — thole gates, faid unto the wew married, Hee, whofe - Name dwelleth in this houfe, clad thee with childrens un- to the mourner, Hee, which anvelleth in this honfe, glad a ard comfort thee; unto the excommunicate, He, which Bet _ dwelleth ix. this houfe, wzove-thy heart to hearken to the ee. words of thy fellowes, = ot ina Among the Jewes, the gates were. places of chie- felt firength, fo thatthey being taken or defended, .\. the whole-Citie was taken or defended: : and they —~ were chiefe places of juri/diction, for in them, Iudges were wont to fit, ahd to decide controverfies : hence Be Oita i _ proceeded Mie oe in Hens 3 ae aie Se te On thet & io Cah AVG yoy cilt econ se b | ‘of their Groves, andhigh Placth = =f Pe HE ancient Heathens did not only not build sane i Temples, * butthey held itiutterly unlawfull jee _caufe they thought no Tezple {pacious enough for the Sune, which was their chiefe God. Hencecame ‘ that faying, ® Mundus univerjus. eft Templunt Solis 3b Alex a5 Alix. | rv, | p The whole world is a Temple for. the Suune. Moreovers !ib.2. cap... they. thought it unfit to ftraiten, and confine the e fappofed infinitenefle of their fancied Deities with- in walls, and therfore whenafter-times had brought _ in the ufe of Temples, yet their-God Terminus; and ~*~ divers others of their Gods were worthipped in Tem-: Se _ ples open-roofed, which were thereforecalled “mp5; This I take to be the reafon, why they made choyce, ee of Ails,and mouniains,aithe convenientelt placesfor, © - their Idolatry. Thelecoafecrated hils, arethofebigh __ places, which the Scripture fo often forbids, After-.. a ‘wards, as'the number of their Gods increafeds fo» the number of their coxfecrated hils was multiplied, | from which, their Gods and Geddeffes tooke their -mames, as Mercurius Cyllenins, Venus Erycina, Inpiter _ Capitolinus. At length to beautifie thefe holy bibs 5 the __ placesiof their idolatrous worfhip, they befetthem ~ with trees,and hence came the confecration of Groves, . and Woods, from which their Idols many times were _ eae * | Lo ... named.. ay. Ke ‘a he.” ae wind Wok Oe es i cree Ai ; ame ; San: TRA iar 4¢ 2, ys ny Pg eh ¥f ‘ \ FE 9 et Rese : é . he i if age ; at ot ate ke sein Wid Seo AEE : pis oie 7) Oo Yenee Oe T Lee pee i a Ce Reed | Tr le i YP AS ap Wh ae pee eed Moe os, ee ee ay | SM RB eS cay re ae G fee ole the | , €Macinus Ty- 4) tH, Ser.38. fol. «225, eit. Steph. DAs ‘ a. ae = * r Vogt met < way BAe ges z Ras Ri ey SaaS ao es * MEA Pa ie ae te + ps &% 8 Ringinri7. 2 Chron. 15.16. As Chriftians in the cons * +) feeration of their: Churches, make {peciall choyce of So they cofecrated their Grovesunto particular Idols; - whence in prophane: Authors wee reade of Diana — Nemorén(es Diana Arduckwa, Albunea Deas all recei= vite theieviames fromtheG roves in which they were. wroneTRigichet yeathe: Idoll it felfe is fometimes cale, Jed by the ame ofia'Grove: Fofiah brought out the Grevyetirom the houfe of the Lord, 2 King.23.6. It is probable y that inovhis> Idol! was: pourtrayed the, — forme and fimilitude ofa Grove, and thence it was: i. called ‘a Grove, asthofe filverfimilitudes of Dianaes | Templesamade by Demstrivs, were termed Tersples of Z . “7 Lc, Pree 4 : 7 ' * % are yee ty Ds anasd IQAAi VW . LOwWOONVY 1 : “road ~~ Not a ANT es Macks *<) Kwo alamo} 4 ruipl ts” i pled x Seen By Pest a one 4s uth PHIGWI LIER. TESS ES es ty Ftiaae “4 - ye Kk q re & RRP re, Ly * Va ay Shoe ee s + 9 * “Sagres } cf ADAUSGML: DBASE ICL BABI. - TATA Es ea 4, totes. : & : : ae | : +. ee - va . 7 eae § © heh ee ee : i sty r+ ON cy pe Pe o . a ae aS 4 a hk te ee rae A Se PRA 4s 5 3 : Png. « ¥ Tah a ’ os yee ; a a é CONT TESS WOO? .GIai mW 2UOM se ses iio Cwarpe ‘ S fae” r s ’ 2.3 A ; ft 44 fay EH eee 4 me Ree 1 ae my # “4 aS a Gos Yixd TO WL ea Wd ~ LS : i f PP Ite : “ - ‘i , fe m3 “ay oe . pa § ‘. pais oe BIQW 297i] FULMLeIOD “ea NNeG ake, = f 4 te oe - i ores ei ES re is! igs ree ied S308 are Fi ci fe ie hai % Pasteue cle 4 4 > ‘Their C ool Oe a Ae 4 ae ide atzes of R efuge. Tee ON nh agin” : fe ee eh eee aging oh ae eg. tee RE? Ue See hs oes ag gee oe & Pi an es — ai ren 3S pos iM es aw Bs = ‘ es . ¢3) ie : 2s en) * ig 2 e ; * * : ; F Hele Places of Refxge, appointed by God,dif- bt ered from thofe of Hercules, and Romulus, ae and other Heathens;sbecaufe Godallowedfafe= ty only to thofe, whowereguildefleinrefpetof = their intention: but the others were common fan-. Guaries, as well for the guilty as the guiltlefle. Ifa- ny man did fortuitoufly or by chance kill another | : man, in fuchacafeliberty wasgranted untotheof- ss * _ fenderto flies at fir unto the tar forrefuge, asis vet: _implyed by thattext of Scripture, If anyman come | _prefumptuonfly unto his neighbour,to flay him with — . guile, thou fhale take him from mine Altar, Exod.2%. | 14, Yea we may conjecture thiscultome of refuge, ~ _ to have: continued in force alwayes by the practice of Joab, 1 King.2.28. Notwithftanding, left the /tar might be too farre diftant from the place, where the fact might be committed , it is probable that there-. fore God ordained certaine 4/jla, or Cities of Refuge, which for the fame reafon, are thought to have been woe” - ®equally diftant one from the other in C2maspcthefe a R.sa'om. dare Cities were in number fix; Bezer of the Renbenites “- a Countrey, Ramothin Gilead of the Gadites,andGe- "9? lan'in Bajhan. of the Manalfites: thefethree Mofesfe- _parated beyond fordan, Deut. 4.41.43. The other three appointed by Jofbya in the Land of Canaan, ’ were Cade(h in Galile in Mount Naphtali ; Schechem in Ephraim; and Kiriathgrba(which is Hebron) inthe Sa Pia 7 mountaine of Indah, Iofhua 20.7. Three other Cities” of * - 4 ; Fz ¢ nf er EAE) 1,18 i gai, Th Oar Gate Pits Cx OE eee ea Maher Ge HA Bien) Boag Sire Masri VR aay 6 tk Sly a Td ee me eS A ik ee See hm 2 Ain Smear inn Gowe | Sé ATT! alte RT. Tie aio WRT Re Sek Ae en A alee A Be avr Eb Maimon, in —— Rotlach.cap. 8. “ fett.s. aaa ah ey ok es oe Nee amar —— Num.3 5-6. ¢ Paul Fag. Februarie, every yeare, the Magi/trates fent out mef- fengersto preparethewayes = ©§ © > ° - _ Furthermore it was provided, that twoorthree wife men fhould beimployed, to perfwade the 4- venger of blood, ifhaply he did purfue the manflaier onthe way, that he fhould offer no violence, untill the caufe wereheardand examined. The manner ~ of examination was thus, the Confiftory or Bench of Iuftices,who lived in that quarter, where the murder | was committed, © placedthe party, being brought _ back from the City of Refuge, inthe Courtorjudge-— ment Hall, and diligently enquired and examined.” the caufe, whoithe were found guilty of voluntary murder, then was he punifhed with death, but if o- therwife the fact were foundcafuall, then did they fafely : 2 sof the ria : 5 at what time it- was lawful . ! unto His owne Roe even unto te City on iW whence he fled, ‘Tofh.20.6. By this meanes the. igh’ onder , though he was not punithed with death, . ? “yet he lived forthetime akindeofexileforhisown = = Lean and for the abatement of his wrath, : ac. he ti: it ; betaiife the offence did moft eo Malini, eh. _ directly ftrike againft him, as being sii ; aay 2 ae. fro > _ac princeps lanttitatis, — Pee 2 the chrefe God on. . a ‘py earth. ae . Mois vi 0 a i amela O a THE ret, eT Pe ge 28 ‘ane x i 2 SAP We MU oa fi: e x ey os Say \ 4 as ee 5 ale ee = ately SE oth AS Hy a? ee ee eS ge om ae 5c ah a PA RD eee tt ee eres s, ies THE. oe H IR D B O ‘e) OK a 4 ne - treateth of Dayes and Times. CHAp, I. r bay ‘ 4 = P Ae ae ee way OP ee ee ee a heir Dayes, Houres, Weekes, ana Teares. We: a cortpmr gm am, Efore we treat of their Featts, i . i eo 4 will bee needfull by way of Pre- — Ee ‘face,to underftand fomewhat con- — : C2 » cerning the divifions of their dates, y boures, weekes, hc. ne pe ios Sommoeetiy Their Day was twofold: ‘Natu- Ce EEE ral, containing day and night, and “eee at Qing of 24.houres$ or Artificial, beginning at Riders Sunne rifing, andending at Sun-fet. Of thisisthat, — eee Are there not twelve houres in the day? Tobn 11.9. ae ef. ' The Naturall day wasagaine two-fold. Civil, « - , working- day, which was deftined for civill bufineffes — : | and workes : this began at Sunne-rifieg, and held till ae the next Suzme-rifing, Matth.28.1. or Sacred, aFefti- — vall or Holy-day, deftined for holy exercifes : this began at Sunnefet, aud ood ui the next Sunne- a ee ue | ; colle nde : “e . Theic ; j ' j : sword, Midnight. The third wredhgipariz, Cock-Crow~ ‘ The fecond quarter ended attwelve oftheclock.The = : r ‘he firfithey called caput the’ beginning ofthe watches, Zaw.2.19- sthe middle watch, Ivdg.7.1g, notfo © armed; becaufe thete were Gnely three watchesy°as. Drafis would perlwade,; but becau (eit dured till « Dryetdic.7, iduight. The third watch began at midnightand held" hree ofthe clock, inthe morning.[fhe come in the fecond, or third watch, Luke 12:38.T be lat ‘called 2... - thevsbrning watch,Exod,t4.24. began atthree ofthe 9 clock,andended.at fix inthe morning. ‘Inthe fourth _ watch of thenight, Tefzs went out unto them, Mat.14+ - — 25. Bhefe Watches allo werecalled byothernames; = according to that partofthenight whichclofedeach , watch. ‘The fir/? was termed 343, The even.The fecond 9 ‘ing. Thesfowrth aputThe Dawning. Le know not whew. theiMafter of the houje will comesat Evenor at Midnight» orut Cock: crowing: or ‘at the Dawning, Mark.13.35- - Fhe day was likewife divided into foure gvarters,- asappeareth by the ParableoftheLabourershired = intothe Vineyard, Matth.2c. The firft quarter began... at fixofthe clock in the morning, and held till nines °°. > e, __ third quarter at threein the afternoone. The fourth . st quarter at {ix of the night. The firft quarter was cali. led the:third houre,verf-3, »Thefecondquarterthe fixth houre, verf.5. Thethird quarter. theaizihhoure, 9): ver{.5. The laft quarter theelewenth honresverfi6.. . ‘Where note that the three firft quarters had their — names from that houre of the day, which clofed the © quarter (for they beganne the countoftheirlefler houres, from fixa clock in themorning, andonr6, . 5 > x . ( ; , -4 F 5 ‘ / * wR bey Ni as ‘ X i eee ‘ es - + oe ee eee Ae ror a a eed baturprima bora, _ fecundys erat a a! _ Ture vapulant a 82 . E taute pri- ry, ae ‘ a : 58, 4) nus ternarius ¢ prima ufque ad. tertiam,e@ dice- rd na yfque adulti. Varitss than to admit newe | sacl lis ews ol) ii que erat . Some Expofitors finding ment n of the dai eM duodecima , Ing of the day in this Parable;verfr1.')> They recko -* cujus meminie SeCONALy.5. they, erre inmaking the lad quarter of the “parabola, alt a- day to be the niethhoure, for Wwhatthen thal} become pud hos filentii. te Tolese quiex- --By this divifion of the day into thefe foure guar- clidunt undeci- poy Sy OF greater houres,. the Evangelifts are reconciled; wifi, in boc po- ©Samination before Pilate, to have beene Hora quaft tiffimum illarum fextas about fixaclock, Iohz 19.14. Inthe firft place, idee confiftits underftand by his crucifying, not his hanging ox the uod Horam pri- . ge : ar pele ae frum ficint na CTOfe> Which wasnot till the fixth houre, Lake 23.44. inveniunt, bord ni his exparation,which was not till the niath houre, ndecimam in- Mark 15.24. but his examination under Pilateat which PERIL, eXCH- Poy ihe igh 1. i a dunt tamen, ni- time the people cryed out, Cracifie hin, Crucifie him s bil @ mente E- and then the third and fixth houre will eafily be re=: vangeliflarii mim. «gis alienum, quam ut 4 mpwret, verteretur hora prima dici, que in iorum| criptisfonat quartam nottis vigiliam. Vid. Volet. i Loan. cap. 19. Annotat8, bITa t Aet ae | Conor '. conciled, fy faidtol ver 7 oF . 4 El Ere ee 4 d 5 ee #. d i ; % 4 om by Jaco b Yee | i : 4 esl Ee there are eight Cavonicall honres. At fix of the clock arth ae in the evening began the firft, and-that istermed Ho- a vavelpertina, OY vefpertinun: fimply ( officium being ~ underftood) their Vefpertine. Atnineoftheclock at 3 night. began:the fecond,and that is termed Completo- ey ae rium. thei Completory.. At midnight began the third, i. NoG@urnum, theis Nodurne. At threeof theclockin = 4 the morning, being their-Matutinnm, their Matiness = The. Canonicall houres for their day-fervicé were... named, Hora prima, tertia, fexta, nona. ‘Their firth — houre -beyan'from fix of the clock inthe morning, pss and held till nine; the third from nine 'tilltwelve, = ne M2 “} Jag SAC ii cea ae RY o ‘ * 7 hal wee : Seas: ne oe -. “I 4 . | > the fixth from twelv till: fixatnight. ” al feniod oWF The Diall in ‘ules among hee ancient Lewe an . from that in ufe: among Us: theirs was akin 1 of ftairs, — i the time of the’ ‘day was diftinguithed gc ot byt lines put - Peon, by! Peps} Or degrees; the fhade of the Sun every halfe houre'moved forward to anewdegree. In the Diall | a “of Abaz, the Sunne wentbacke nyo Ia Magnolotb, a. inl eps, nor lines, 1ai.38:8. _ OP Heir weeks were two-fold: he orie was ordinary, | _ ‘confifting of even dayes's the other extraordinary a eee Ee ae eee et eer & Propheticall, confifting of even yeares, Dan). Dip. , firs termed: Hebdostas’ diaria, awecke of 4 dayes : th :‘the agente fecond, ‘Hebdowmas aniiulis sa weeke of yeares<° 6) 0 daly Gat ats eERe: Hebvewes at firft, méaluYed their tnonerhs ace | Sean tee ae cording tothe courfe of the Sin,whence they: arecal-— Jed Menfesfolaress anid then every moneth confifted of thittiedayés..: The ‘waters prevailed from the fe- venteenth day ofthe fecond moneth Ger 7.1 tanto the feventeenth day of the feventh' month, Gen. 8.4. that is, ful five moneths: Tf we wil number the dayes, ) 9. they.wereanhundred and fifty, Gen7. 2h. Whereby she) itdppearcthy tharevery moneth contained full thir- ty dayess After the iraclites departure out of Aéypt, then they meafured theirmoneths by the courfe of © the Moone 5 theyre termed Menfés Luwzres : they contained cither.thi ity daiesjand'then they were calt led Mewfespleni, j uk moncthszor twenty nine daies,and then they were called Menfés cavi, Deficient moueths. ‘The Suz exceedeth the Mooxe,in her courfe eleven «Vid Kalendari-. Jayesyc hénée every. third or fecond yeare, one mo- Niece neth was inferted.. Now. becaufethe twelfth moneth in the Hebrew. Kwendar was called Adar; hence when a | amoneth. Siaciaieacnas tie laft was called Veadar, the ae fecond Adar. Lit OUR Sat ¢ SOE Ms Before Me cia 9 Ny ® oS iS) ae t was | cay , which fi fonifieth | » corm, in this month | ate pe gan to be eared. . i Tiar, , it was alfo called fs aly. spi be oa which fignifieth beautie, de at May- then the trees began to bee | - beantified with | pecs: and f: we -, bloffomes: sh | ih : ‘ eee | ae ‘6 3 | fine, Alem 8 2 oe] Bea tye it a 7? | kt : 5 | | ty : B27 CAuguft, foe Eli. )&. 6 jsp : 7 re 4p, atberwif called E-{ 1B 7 3 September. | thanim. 8, ‘Marche: fe it was a J | October. - 3 anerth : by AA aerid : November, October.” September, a AGES lye : Pathan 9. Ciflen : 42 bates 9 | 2? December. re Ag | |. , | December. - ~* vi ‘To. Tebeth. ete: | ay | January. | bg , eerickt | 3eebeoae ee ye f Cae | February. pret oN api bts: ae ce ) February. he | Veadar. Syl | Bieaai sd ee a te at GEES, "Before Geta: hia ine (AEST OF ican Peapbre eS By ulul 5’. Before their comming out of Zgypt, they 11 TSG kO Ke UTD ° pO Oe ae Ne TH Diws apud Macedones. 4 c . as N . . ee ¥ ig ; Z CH A Pp. Li. : : perth me 7 f - : f _ => \ 4 eo NOG : =| i ¢ ; : } } lal. Of thei Feats. ae Efore we defcend to their particular Feaffs,firft we will feethe manner of feafting'in general], Their ordinary meales, as they were not many oe & ina day, foneither were they coftly, They werecal- adhe led * Arucoth, which word fignifieth properly, fuch a ular fare as ‘travellers and wa y-faring men ufe ontheir Tic ~=«jourmeys. The word isufed, Jer. 40. 5. Sothe chiefe Steward gave hinevictuals, and areward,and let himgo: brnwi _ Likewife, Prov.15.17. Better is a dinner of green herbs 3 ae hice a where love #- Lhe extraordinary and more liberal potando, five bi- kind of entertainment by way of feafting, was com- bend, ut G Sa monly called > Michte, from their liberal drinking eee ya wee. at {uch meetings. There was alfo another kind of cA Feium, feafting, wherein they made merry together, eating i cet in the remainders of their facrifices5 this they termed ~ sam Fefum © Chag. From this; cuftome of having a feaft at the celebravit. — end of their facrifices, the Chriftzans of the Primitive , re ae Church inftituted their Love-feaftsto 4 fucceed the ——aurem_ grecipiee Lords Supper-In both thefe greater and more folemne | . we Feafis, * a pore SS ee re’! i eremonies ufed. by Hegie as ‘peopl aony rset others in their giving thankes: 5 & others in their geflure at Table. : The. peremonies preparatory were principally thefe ree’ Salutation. 2 ride aig the Lad of the guefts. oa 3 Powring ‘dyleontbent. AD) Ca |” "Pheir' salutations were teftified either ne dices A ee ‘tortie’ bumble gefture of the body. By words, and then 2 e ~thefe'were the ufuall formes, The Lord be with you, or a the Lord bleffé you, Ruth 2.4. From theilaft of thefe, =e é ble(Sing is often taken in Scripture ‘for faluting. If ag thou meet any, © bleffé him not, or if any bleffé thee, e Tertul. libigs o BY, ‘anfwer him not againe, faith Elifha to Gehazi, 2 King. adeerf-Marcion, Y-29 .The fenfe is,as our Eaglih renders it, Salutehin a “not. Sometimes they faid, Peace be untothees Peace be | -wpoathee, C oe in peace, and fuch like: When ye come in- “to an honfe, falute the fame andif the houfe bee worthy, serio te tery our pence come upon it, but if it be not worthy,let JOP x.piz. mA fi eace returne to you, Matth.10.12,13. By geftures their 5+ Pag1x3, 8 Slab dtibhs were fignified fometimes by proftrating the oe de ort, whole body 5 orctmes by hiffing the feet, Luke 7. 28, hide Daufim | ‘commonly by an * ordinary kiffe. Mofes went out to “ Uificiliora lo- meet his father in law,and did obeyfance and kifed , ite pis ee a him, Exod. 18. 7: -Moreover, Fofeph kiffed all his bre- Sede ee thren, and wept upon them, Gen. 45.15. This Saint 24% pharue paal calleth an holy hiffe, 1 Cor.16. 20. Saint Peters. A iia ‘hiffe of charitie, 2 Peti5.14. © Tertullian calleth it, of 2n\Orws culum pacis, & kiffé of peaces Thefe were kifés which DAWAAD a Cato might give, and a Veftal/ receive : OF this fort jis, fete fer ee ‘the Zewes had * three kinds. 1 A hi(fe of falutation , parstionis. “which hath been {pecified by fome of thofe former ? : MIPvws ~gnftances. 2 A kiffe of valedifion 5 Wherefore haft Dio ly ‘thou not fuffered me to kifle my fons and my daugh- ¢ Ofcula me Ai ters, Gen. 31.28) 3A Me of homage the word fig- ditt oa ease mre: ab A ei eee pn Thad) x Be SIS as Pairs 63 v* Paty, oon ; 4 v (afeete ong k Tet er aes ; i : EW ac. CRE : At Sco ; by bi theta * > >a : Even ta Xe » eee) Freee eee ae ee meer, y. fea ‘ ail Ready te Pah nS NP tse | PE - gLotio pedum ‘ante difcubitun, —— nonfolum Tu- : ‘ deis,fed@ gentibus ins “feet, Gen 43.24+ This office was commonly perfoi~ - erat wjitata : lo- . 3 cus hic tuus eft . bic. occumbe, - _ ferte aquam pe- dibus Plautus, feet, Iohn 18.5. And Abigail, when Davidtookherto | k Stukiuslid, CONVIV. ~ onifietl nitie, bu their homage and acknowledgement of. ‘and powred it upon Sauls head, and Aiféd h “tions, howfoever they were tuch as. were ufed mutu- way, yet were they fuch, as wereufed alfo in their entertainment , as clearely appeareth by many of ‘thofe fore-quoted examples: 9 35} 2) - that which in. {tridt propriety of {peech, the Greci- veflels,from which they powred out into Jeffer, ac- - i : ha hiffé of (hate or dignitic, butit Soveraigntie. Then Samuel tooke a viall of I SAMAC.L. And unto this they:refer that In the fe- “9 cond Pfalwe, Kiffe the Son left he-be augry-Thelefaluta- ally, fometimes in their meetings abroad. upon the The fecond Ceremonie preparatorie was * wafhing their feet. And the man brought the men unto Jofephs houfe, and gave them water; and they did wafh their - med by fervants , and the meaneft of the family, as appeareth by our Saviour Chrift,whotoleaveanex- ample of humilitie behind him, mafhed his. Difeples to wafh the feet of the fervants of my Lord, 1 Sen.25- 41.For this purpofe they had certaineveffelsinrea- — dinefle,for fuch imployments: that which our Savj- our ufed, we tranflate a Bafon, Iohn 13.5. He powred out water intoa Bafon. The word 7/" there ufed, fignifieth in'generall a Wa/ipot, and is there ufed for wife, faid, Behold let thine hand-maidbea fervant, : ans termed ~Ss7 8s, 1.) A wafhpot for our feet: Some may here make the queftion, whence this water was powred > I feeno inconvenience, if we fay,that there were ufually in their dining roomes greater cording as they needed, of which fort itisnot im-. probably * thought that thofe water- pots wereme- if - Teped ig ~ afhing ot which we treat : Now if wee. ble in it {clfe, ‘though fuperftitioufly abufed feet before, and after meale,(tor our Saviour wafhed ing, the Hebrewes fay it wasin ule only at the Pafe-, over, there muft needs be ufe of great ftore of water in their greater Feafts, and therefore no marvell, if many and capacious veffels ftood in readinefle. Far-. _ ther, weare to note, that as the office was fervile and _bafe, fo the veflell : which ‘obfervation giveth light tothat,P/al.60.8. Moab is uy Wafh-pot: ; that is,the Moa- bites thall be bafely fubjedt unto me, as the pot in whieh Lwafh my fret. The third Ceremony preparatorie,was powring out of ben A woman in the City brought an Alabafter _ box of ointment, and ftood at his feet behinde him weeping, and began to wajh his feet with teares, and did wipe them with the hairesof her head, and ki fed his feet, and anointed them with the fe we 7-3 7,38. It was alfo powred pon the head, whence in the fame place, Chrif¢ challengeth the Pharifee which entertained him, Mine head with oyle thon dedft not anoint, ver{. 46. Pfal. 23.5: Thou anointeft mine head with oyle. __ After thefe ceremonies of. preparation had been. per- - formed,then BCY proceeded to giving thankes, The F ; FE _Mafter of the honfe fitting downe together with his” ~ guefts, took a cup fill of wine inhis right hand, and Teen began his i lige after this manner. lide wathing | of their hands,ufuall andcom- ~~” ;. aA ab a a9 acid and Pharifeess and the wafhing oftheir — his I Difciples feet after fupper). which {econd wafh-. : e fet there fxwater- r the, manner of the perae. rie isi purifying there, underftand thiscom- © 4 Inne Wnts osyn we BS they call ™ Bircath hitazin, the blefing of the cup. With ° JOA fer this Chrift himfelfe feemeth to have begu Domine Deus nofler rex mun- di, quicreas fruttum vitis, — MYA Bee. RT Benedittionem panis. Drufius an N.T part. altcri > p. 78. Neste. py @ Non tam ce nam cenant quam difciplt- nam.Tertul, APIO ZC. 9» “which createft the fruit of the vine. Having faid ay Fe wm pls ice wn teak ae — ce ) ee = cigs Bleed be thou 0 Lord our God, the Kine of th he firft lightly tafted ofthe wine, and from| paft round the table. This grace or thankfgiv as w pers He tooke the cup, and gave thankes andfiid, Take . this ana divide it among your félues, for Ifayuntoyou,E will not drink of the fruit of the vine,untill the Kingdome. : of Go d fhall come, Luke 22.17,18. After the blefise of ihe cup, the mafter of the houfé touk the bread, which they did Scindere, but not Ab/cindere, lightly cut for the eafier breaking thereof, but not cut in funders and holding thisin both hishands, he confecratedit with thefe words , Bled be then, O Lord our God, the King of the world, which bringe(t forth bread out of the earth... This conféecration of bread, they termed, ® Bir- cath balechem. After the confecration, he brake the bread, (whence the waffer of ibe honfe, or he who performed _ thefe'bleflings in his ftead; wastermed* Habotfeang (4.) the breaker 3 the bread being broken, he diftribu- ted’ to every one that fate at the table a morfell, which being done, thenthey began to feed upon the other dithes that were provided. ‘This rite of ble@ fing both the cup and the bread, they obferved only in their folemne feftivals , otherwife they confecra- ted the bread alone, and notthe cup. In their feaft time, ‘they feafoned their meat with good confe- rence, fuch asmighteither yeeld matter of inftru- ction, or exercife their wits 3 which praCtice wasalfo obferved in their Chriftian love ° feaftr. Ofthe fi fort, wasthat parable propofed by our blefféd savi our-at a featt, Enke t4-7- Ofthe fecond, was Sampjons riddle, which he propofed unto hiscompanions, : | ya: Indges “oe A? | -12. At the end ofthefealt, they againe _ gave thankes, which was performed in this manner, i Eithet by thes after of the honfe-himfelfe, or by {ome guefts if there were any of betternoteat the table: fhe taking a cup of winein both his hands ,, began | oe. thus, Let us ble/fé bir who bath fed wsmith his owne,atd of who'e goodntffe we live + then all the guefts anfwe- a ged, Bleffed be he of whofe meat we haveesten , and of whofe goodneffewelive. This grace they called ? Bir- 5 pays cath Hamazen. % And this.is thoughttobethecup Twa b wherewith Chri? after Supper commended the my- ee hal fterie of his blood to+his Difciples - afterthissheé = which began the thank{giving proceedeth, Blefedbe -..... be > and bleffed be his name, ec. annexingalonger’ * prayer, in which he gavethankes : Firft, fortheir prefent food. Secondly, Fortheir deliverance from the Zgyptian fervitude. ‘Thirdly, for the covenant. of circumcifion. Fourthly, For the Law given by the miniftery of Mo/és. ‘Then he prayed that God would have mercy,’ On his people 7/rae/, 2. On his own City Zerufalem, 3 On Sion the tabernacle of his glory, 4 On the Kingdome of the houfe of David his’ anointed, § That he would fend Elsas the Prophet, Laftly , that he would make them worthy of the dayes Of ‘the Meffzah, and of the life of the world.to a come. = | m2 oa si This prayer being ended, then all the guefts which fate at the table, with a foftand low voice, ~ faid unto themfelves in this manner, Feare the Lord all 40 his holy ones, because there is. nopenury to.thofe that 3 re ites tk? young Lions dowant andfuffer hunger, but thofé that fecke the Lord want no good thing. After-— “ward he which began the thank(giving ,, ble/fed the cup inthe fame forme of wordssashe uled.at the firft bees 3 N 2 -.. _ &tting * * : 74 . %, C ~ os ri Gj ~ ? 4 3. co i aged “ ‘ : + 4 Xy b tpt : ne ates Ge te : : @ Suse Ris { Sealig.de e- mend-Temp. 1.6 p:273. ; 2H Kotfenfs *Fewes, (asthe drinking of * foure cups of wine, ® or /fol.118.col.1. u Sebafian. Munfler.Mat. 260, st, te “Heb ; per Boned bleflings, noted out of the Rabbines, let him read * p. eae the words of Confecration, whereby it was inftitu- — _ ted, as partof the bleffed Sacrament in the NewTe- © . flament, were added only tothe laftcup. Thiseupis the New Teftament in my blood, which is hed for you. Af- -terall this, they fung£ Hymnesand Plalmes, which ~~ ‘alfo was practifed by our blefied Saviour, Marke 14. 26, Sothat howfoever he ufed not any fuperftiti- ons, either then pradtifed , or fince added by after the breaking of the bread with all ten fingers, inal- lufion to the tenCommandements, &c.) yet inthe beginning,. and ending, we fee his practife futable with theirs. If any defire a larger difcourfe of thefe Fagivs his Comment on Dewt.8.10.from whom I have ‘borrowed a great part of what herein I have delive- ted. If any fhallhereobject, thatI feeme tomake the bleffed Sacrament of our Lords body and blood, a Tewifh Ceremony, T anfwer no3 For asa kind of initia- tory purification by water, was ufed before by the ‘Tewes of old.) and no Proféhte wasadmittedintothe —__ Chiurch'of the Zewes, without this purification +: etit > was no more a'Sacrament to them, than Cércumeific | was to Turksand Saracens.. Thus neither wasbreak- = ing the bread Sacramentall to the Iew, butthenit became a. Sacrament, when Chrift faid of it, This - Difciple.. Secondly, an argument of parity amongft others, refting in one anothers bofome. Many fhall come from the Eaft and Weft, and fhall fit downe with Abraham, and Ifaac, and Iacob, Matth.8.11.And where | fhall they fit ?.In Abrahams bofome,Luke 16.22.thatis, they fhall all fitat the fame table,be partakers of the fameglory. Thus Chriff, he was inthe bofowe of his: - Father, Iohn 1.18. that is, in the Apofites phrafe,. Hee: thought it x0 robbery to be equall with his Father, Their tables were perfe@ly circular orround, , aa ED at rats ty ey, We ‘ $ * 4 + % “ be Sa oe re Ay > ive . os ~. — jusradix eft — BBD circum- ivit, Ambivit. - zyynova their manner of fitting was termed * Meftbah, a fitting —— Difeubits, ch yoyyds and fe ¢ 7 isto their phrafe of inviting their guefts to. fit downe, was, it roved : We will not fitround tn- till he come hither, 1 5av.16.11. Againe, Thy chil- ie 7 dren fhall be like Olive plants rouzd about thy table; # ™ ; * + 1+ Pfal.t28-3, Thiscuftome oflyingalonguponabed, - when they took their meat, was alfo inufein Exeki> a Philo.tud.p. 388. b Fetuflifimus mos erat (uper, lanatis pellibus difcumbere.Qui poterat pelles addere, dives erat.Ovid, els time, Thou fateftupon a ftately bed, and a table prepared before it, Zxek 23.41. * And-whether this were thecuftome of the Ancient Hebremes, [leave to be difcuffed by others. But unto this alfo doth Amos allude, They lay themfelves downe upon clothes — laid to pledge by every Altar, 4mos 2.8. That is.the ’ garments taken to pledge they ule inftead of beds; when at their Altars they eat things facrificed to I+ dols : Yea, the plucking off their fhooes when they wenttotable, implyeth this cuftome of lying atthe table, to have beene very ancient. The plucking off © their fhooes feemeth to have beene generally recei- ved,when they were in Egypt 5 for this caufe is it,that _they had a ftri&t charge in eating the Paffeover, to ‘Chrift tranfereffed not againft the firft inftirution ¢ Tremei. int _ Mat,26.20. “muftknow, faith he, that Exod.12. 1¢ was comman- have their fhooes on their feet for greater expediti- on. The reafon why they ufually plucktthem off, was, forthe clean keeping of their Beds, on which they lay. Here feeing the rule of obferving the Paffeover requireth that it fhould be eaten with their fhooes on their feet, which argueth rather landing then’ lying xpon abed : it may be demanded whether fi, thereof,in the manner of his fitting at the table? T7e- re. melivs anfwereth thus, and in my minde fully:*We ded after what manner , theyteady to depart otitoF Feypt , fhould eat the Paféover at thattime, forthe neceflity Ae _ is commanded that this ceremony of the Pafchah cient and moderne, doteach with onejoyntcon- © > over, they would fit downe, or leane upon a Bed, as Ue ere ae deliverance obtained. Z | Paes »~ The partiesthat gave entertainment attheir Feats weretwo: 1. * The Mafter of thehonfe, 2. The Ma- e rid.cafaubon, fer of the F eafts They differed thus, the Mafter of the exerdit.p.278. houfe wastearmed pysn byx Baal habethyinodeairng Pai ter familiass ‘The Mafter of the feaft was termed _ pnw $95 Baal mifchte, apyiretuawG 5 Tréclinii prefe~ Gus, The Mafter of the Feaft was the chiefe fervant at- tending the Ma/fer of the honfe in time of the feaft.O- thers addea ® third fort, whom they would haveto ¢ Gendentixs be Prafeéfi Shela ie they were termed grydqpiz. Brixianns.vid. T heir office was thought to have beene the in{peti- Cafaubondibid.. on of the guefts, that none fhould diforder them- felves by drinking too much, whence they were cal+ Jed tp%aapol, the eyes of the feaft. Such kinde of officers. werein ufe in Ahafnero/h his court, E/ther 1.8.and like- wife among the" Athenians, but whetherany fuch b Atenevsl belonged unto the Jewes is juftly doubted. 10, fed 3 FRG “Ge mhe | _. The anctent Jewes , they were both hofpitall _ dy toentertaine, and alf{oliberall intheiren ment: their hofpitality is commended thoroy the Scripture, though now it be growne out of ufe ' among them,as appeareth by that proverbial {peech ips Ho- Concerning the entertainment ofa friend: ! That the fpes __ fir(l day he is Oreach, a gueft : the fecond Toreach, a bur- ies Pa. den: the third Barach, a runnagate. Their liberality gusBuxerf. appeared by remembring the poore at their feafts, _ Synag.cap32 - by fending them portions. Se#d portions unto them bide for whom nothing is prepared, Nebem.8.10. This was afterward practifed by Heathens, who intheir - k Moris erat. {olemne feafts did not onely entertaine theirguefts, suits m,, for the prefent, but did alfo allow them certaine das, Bk pe junkets to carry away withthem. The fe they termed. fentibus amicis. Saesmra ¢ and likewife unto their friends who were, | Be ue abfent, they fent portions,which they termed pepidas. as Hen This obfervation giveth light. to that Cazom inthe seftatur Pit, J godicean Councell, which forbiddeth Chriftians in. ale their love feats, p.m dpe, to fend portions, the reafon * pasos g- Of which prohibition, I conceive to be threefold : ” ers Firft, that Chriftians might not fymbolize with Hea- jon nom tn. ther people, Secondly, That none’ prefuming that deisinafu fue their portions fhould be fentthem, might abfent if teffanut — themfelves. Thirdly, that thofe prefent Cefpecially (acre liter.e Nebem8.1o. the poorer fort as it often falleth out) might norbe » Smrcidaré Hee injured, by having the belt. of their provifion fent (4s > away in {uch portions. #4 oti ; _. Here we may note forconclufion, that asthe time | of their fupper wastoward the evening, andthen . they gave greateft entertainment3 So the time of | . their dinner .was about the fixth houre of the day, _ thatis,.as wee count, about noone.., Kill meat and make ready, forthe men fhalleat with me at zoane, ' Gen. ore oes aes . folemn - holy, either by a Gniple holines which belénged un- Ae al sas ae i out the facth bowre,then waxed he an hungred.and would have eaten, but whiles they made fomething ke ready he fellinto a trance, és BNO? rire -.., Moreove . Moreover. wee may here note the difference be- o Pde ays: 8 Ni. bcad + Oh IS es Ot a Spears tweene thofe three cups mentioned in Scripture; zor. w chs ouroptecs E Corinth:10.19. The cup of bleffing, and applyed to thofe feverall cups ufed in their folemn feafts,becaufe of thoft bleftings or thankfgi- vingsannexed. Secondly, mertesor iss reep'uaucin Ter-1G. 9. The cup of confolation, this was focalled becaufe it was fent by fpeciall friendsin time of mourning; as intending by this drinking to put away forrow and griefe from the mourner. Thirdly, rics» cornplas,Pfal, 116.13. The cup of falvation, this wasufed common- ly after their peace offerings, which werevowedin — way of thankfulneffe for benefits obtained. Whence the Seweaty Elders commonly tranflate a peace offering — gurhewr, a (acrifice of (alvation, or faleation it felfe. Glas Wee 1) Craps TI, 5 Of their Sabbath. — BE 'He word ys, Seabbath, from whence our ~&, Englifh word Sabbath is derived, fignifieth ref, — and 1s applyed tovall folesene feffivals. They polluted my! Sabbaths, Exek.20.21. thatis, my Feafts. ~~ Sometimesit is applyed to the whole week. Iejunobisin Sabbato,I fafttwicein the weeke, Sometimes, & that -mott frequently,it isufed for that feventh day which God had fet a part for his own fervice. This laft was te é a vel dailies confifted.of choice meats; ifuch’as thofe Heathens ifase Cou" deemed more holy than others: fo it was eaten with . 8D, rs © gi) ‘ din ritibus. Pa- the ancient: Fathers it-was called * cena pura, the ganoriin “iti phrafe is borrowed:from Pagans) whofe Religion Mieish ile taught them in their facrifices to certaine of their apponi folita,qui Gods and Goddeffés, to prepare themfelves bya (id AC kinde of holine({lej at which time obeheir'preparati- fia iyidien, On they did partake,of aicertainefupper, which'as it Exercit.39.p. r Piatt yee y's 2 : aie 662, the obferyation of holy rites'and ceremonies; hence they, themfelves ‘were: {aid at this time of theit pre= paration; tobe Zz.cafto,..and their preparatory Sap+ per; termed, Cena pura, Thus we fee the reafon why this Naw oy Gnerebhalthabbath, the Sabbath eve.By . i Ann pla brewes. *\Biath hufchabbath,sthe edtrance of the'Sabbath. mya == The preparation to the Sabbath beganat ‘three - napintas "4. of the clock in the after noone, the Hebrewes called ” the. ‘asicallec one Bil prbiabiodp : ( rdiftindion fakey 3 we may'call that’ day wesmcarndi, A fore preparation. For: Ve i ; j F { 1 t: 3} Ce ire / * Cv, Ree) epee ee Der wy y fs 9 Th Ne ier ae te he a Nae? eS ee ON el aed i ee ee Pai Aa ata a be Ay Sh rl pe hei ie TR se bso RIE ad “the »whole day Reagaikinde of preparation, as will: appeare by. the particularsthen forbidden, ‘Firft om -» thisrday they might gono'more than three Parfath: yo tow a Parfa contained fo much ground asanordina~ ry man might-go tenne.of them inaday. Secondly, | Judgesmight: not thendit in judgement apon life and ‘deathjasisfiewen in the Chapter of: ‘Tranflationof ‘ ‘Feats. Thirdly’; cal forts ‘of Artificers were fore ¢ cilsibonEme ‘biddento- work; ‘onl y:three excepted, Shooemakers, ercit 1166 94TB M9 aylors:and:Scrzbes, the two former forre pairing of Ki Bi cs nae apparelljthe other for fitting: themelves by fludytd : _ expound thelbaw thenext day, andthefe'werép pa gnitted but halfethe preparation time towork. « | The beft and) wealthieft of thems, oreuicioaes Bustorf Sy- that hadmanyfervants,): did with their. owne hands eee Tad furthén the, preparation , fo that fometimesthe Mas fters them{elveswould:chop herbs,fweep: the houfe, cleave wood, kindle:the.fire,and fuchlike. 05 ; Angld 5 time they proclaimed the Preparation with » Buxtor.Syne- esilenk Trumpetssor horness; but now the moderne®* eaten i a Femes proclaime it by the Sexton; or fome.under Of- ficer of the Church,whom they eall nnarhryessebe- liach tibbur, The Meffenger of the congregation. > * oui ‘Concerning the fanctification of the Sableabls day” eat at felfe,,in.corrupter times fome thingsthe Zewerad- * + s+» . ded over: and above that which God-commanded. ea: ae In other things they took liberty where Ged granted none. In the firft, they were ft Ha 3 in thede- pei facriletionss: rhe are ig mised took liberty. strani were two tien Gasid cu Osa) see bits => ( ground fome interpret to be one mile, fome two: fome meafuring it according toa leffer,othérsaccor= ding toa longer cubit,which they termeaGeometri {ome be- gan the Sabbath fooner than otherss this wasdone y the Jewes dwelling at Tyberias,becaufe they dwel- ling ina valley, the Sunne appeared not tothem fo ” bi ee ‘J foone ‘ Dy Sa MS 9 ss Pee ee ee ee - Neer. SS es anal er ee meat thisday; this haply was the teafon, that the Heathen people thoughtthey ™ fafted onthe Sabbaths m suctm. Aue '~ furtherance of the worke of the Tabernacle, ® for n-vigbys in therefore isthe sabbath mentioned in that Chapter, to bunclocum1- fhew’'that the work of the Tabernacle, ought togive *™7r™ OS place to! the sabbath. The Iewes hence gather that it Be 16 Unlawfull to kindle any fire at all on this day. - 4 God faid,in it thou fhalt dono manner of work,. ‘ This the Zewes underftood without any tanner of ° 7 iris. de a _ exception. * Hence they held itunlawfull, to ro/? an Orie. ae a « ae O 3, 7 ee apple, a ., + ray, ¢ ‘ is E te ‘ge : 4 a. fi . Li" eS ey ae ee eee” fete ye een Cees fee ee ay By, . : ‘ sp Iofeph- kd. a2, untosthe enemie. ® Firlt, unto Aztioches, wheteu { -felves'being aflaulted by their enemieson the apple, otuckan herb, to cl mabe a trec, tar fea. Hence they thoughtitunlawful;to Ps bath day, by this meanes twice they became a "on Mattarbis made a decree, thatit fhouldbelaws ~ decree againethey underltanding ftrittly, asifit did “qivfeph. ib. tg, ODly give leave to refift, 4 when, they were actually ee oe the enemies raifing of Rams; fetling of engines, un- Rae 3 ite | i Se» ey a wig ~ gregation, er topreach the Werd., Of thefe we aflaulted, and. not. by any labout that day\te prevent derminings,’ &c.. They became a ptey'the fecond - time to Pompey, For the right underltanding there- — fore of this command,we are to know.thatthtee forts 1 of fervile works'were allowed. ©) > yen 5 yp “vty Works of charity : God, thatallowed themtolead their Oxeé and Affe to water on the Sabbath, Litke 12. 275. to make-their lives more comfortable , much more allowediman liberty to dreffe convenient.food for himfelfe and his family;that they might the more comfortably performeholy duties, ‘Chrift healed.on the Sabbath; therefore vifiting the fick,and the ufe of the Phytian, was both then and now lawfull, |... 2 Works direGly tending 'toGods worship, notonely killing of facrifices; and circumcifing of children on. that day was allowed, but the Prie/?s might lawfully . blow theirtrumpets and hornes on the Sabbath day, - - for the affembling of the people; Nambvl On 26> And ~ ‘the people might warrantably goe from their houfes ‘so the place of Gods publique worfhip. By. propor-. tion it is now warrantable for Chriftia#s, to ring bels toaffemble the people together,on the Lords day, and to take journeyes to joyne withthe publike con may, trred-d a ened raslien them. hl ge 3:17-Oras the Jemes fay concerning the over= 4 if Tey CD, which. according: to their writings oe 5 Glomeasetdys + Hee'which commanded the rrsew dia Sabbathto.be [and ified. commanded it alfo to be prophaned, SCne ns ae | a 613 Workes of abfolute necelfi tty, a8 the defending ones sw ne | felf feagaintt, his enemie, and: others of like natures 4.2. imei % conterniing which the Jewes have a faying, ‘\Periil of Hitec Sy 7 Tift drives-away.the Sabbath, And the Chriftians, with a ANAVwhL little change of a: more common proverb, fay, Ne- aah i eof tas isgne babes “pet 5 Neh sti bath 0 9 Holy caine a To a i _ Hn ok aN P. mM ue eacas. © _ ee : east ee? , Se : ‘ rh ee! ae w seh ‘their Paffeower, Hoe their. Fe fi ov ' ae ee xe gilt oie - waleavened Bread. ave ae Se aa cement a Tertul. adver(s ‘Ome of ihe Fathers have Aceh the word nddicc, ae My * Pafcha, from aGreeke verbe fignifying to fiat Amn. lib. de AS fer; becaufe the fufferings and Pa//zon of our Sa- Daye Paes a -wiour ave celebrated about that time. > This opinion 4 ie in til Auguftine juftly confuteth,for the word is originally P/il.s3. og an Hebrm.word fi ignifying to paffe by, to leape, or debe of pafe over, The Etymologie is « Gods owne. Iti is the Aa si ad 14am 4 ‘exificeof the Lords Paffeover,, which paffed oper, (BKC. tebtem persinent: | 15. attribuunt; Exod, 12.2 Te he quem errcrem ? a The word | Paffeover: in Scripture hath three. accep: havens ex tions: Firft,it istaken from that yearly folemnitie, ids Robi- J | norum (acunis, _whichi wascelebrated upon the © fourteenth day of” gid ‘dies cide) Nifan 5. otherwife called Abid 5 you may call itthe dam erveree ae a Pafeover of the. Lamhe, becaufe on that. day toward ee eck, the Tenp. be ane Si eet aoe gary ROS Mare ty toh My We Crete Mie RUN Rt Airt.” aikGA SONAR NG seit a Pegi aig Ape saya) 24 es 7 if Fe ahia tic'= Bue of on eS Maia aS Oo} 2 te ca _. place his name, which afterward was at: Ferifalem: PEPE LI A ee oe Vt OP Oe ree : do bis FS ik > Beaten y eae ding to their families to rofte a Lambe , an their private houfes.Secondly,it fignifieth that: ly feftivitie which was celebrated Fee RCIA Nifan, it may becalledthe Pafeover of fheepe and bul- locks, Dent.16.2. Otherwife we may call it the Feat of the Pafféover 5 as the fourteenth of Nifax was cal- Jed fimply the Paffecver. Inthe fourteenth day of the firft moneth, 1s the Pa/feover of the Lord, and in the | fifteenth day of this moneth, is the Feat, Numb. 28. 16, 17. Toward this Feat we are tounderftand that Fo- frab gave unto the people fuch a multitude of fheepe, Lambs, Kids, and Bullocks. Thirdly, it is taken for’ the whole folemnity, beginning the fourteenth of Ni- fan, and ending the one and twentieth of the fame moneth. Now the Feaft of usleavened bread drew nigh, whichis called the Paffeover, Luke 22.1. Sothatinthis acception it contained the Feaft of unleavened bread: alfc, notwithftanding, in proper {peaking, the Feaft of unleavened bread, was a diftinctt Feaft from the Paffeover. | | biegiaie! Firft, the Paffeover wasto be kept‘on the fourteenth day of the firft moneth, at even : ‘This was their fecond - ‘Sacrament, in which although they were injoyned to eat unleavened bread with the Lambe, yet the Fes of wnleavened bread began not till the morrow fol lowing’, being the ffieenth day of the fame moneth, and lafted feven dayes; of which onely the firft and laft were holy convocations, wherein they might do no fervilework, Lev7t.23.5,6,7,8: Secondly,the Paféover in the age following its firft inftitution, might not be killed and eaten in any o- ‘ther place, fave onely where the Lord did chufe to but «Of their Pafféovuer, - —-LIB.3. 105 butthe feaft ofunleavened bread,the Hebrewesthought = _ themfelves\boundtokeepeimeveryplacewherefo- Ss. 7 _ everthey dwelt,:ifthey could not beat Jerufalew ic nvasnonxed '¢ 9 Sage a tor: ee moan j27pa 7 : and @ eating ofit, they lay, depended notuponthe cating — mzausss : semana. but it was a commandement by zt felfe. Mimoudeve. A » The Ritesand Ceremonies obferved by the Teves in mento w Azy- -_theeating of this Sacrament their Pa/chal Lawbe . a= 4% jett.35_ - greediwith thofe: generali ceremonies ufed:in their | folemne Feafts. They bleed the cup , and blefféd the | bread, and divided amongtt the guelts, and wajfhed the | 4 feet of thole thatfatatthe table, .as is{hewenin the (ae Chapter of Feafts. The: particulars in which itdiffe- ’ red from other#ex/?s ; are, delivered in thofe inter+ rogatories, or queftions propofed in way of Cate- a chifime, by, fomechilde, atthetimeoteatingtheir =. 5 Paffeover,orratherin the an{wermade untothechild 3) by him. that,bleffed the table.. The queftion.was thus, What,medneth this. fervice? Theformeof.... . .s. the anfwer was, | * How different:is this night from © Sed. de e- all other nights? for'all other nights we wath but ,. nit ee once, in this twices .(thusChrif?. when Supper was cae ended; wathed his Difciples feet) inallothernights “°° °° ‘weeateither leavened or unleavenedbread,. inthis. =. only unleayened; in other nights, we eat any fortof | hearbs, in this night bitter hearbs- in all othernights" * hin we eatand drink either fitting or lying, butinthis ..... welyealongs Then he proceedeth todeclare, that’ ~ the Paffeover was in refpeCtthat the Lord :paffed over — the, houfes of their fathers in Zgypt. Secondly, he held up the bitter hearbs in his hand and faid, Thefe bitter-hearbs:;which: we eat, areinrefpectthatthe ..._... Aigyptians made the lives of our Fathers bitterin B= - ‘a. _ gypte, Thirdly ;,he:helduptheunleavened.breadin = his hand, and faid, This unleavened bread which we. q erent P- . eat,- - eee et he) Ae SO? Ae ee Anat so Bey STE R SR y eS tenes aac et Pe NG tec of their Paffeovers eat, isinrefpedt thatthe dough of our Fathers had not time to be leavened, when the Lord appeared ~untothem, ‘and redeemed them out of the hand of the enemy. This kind of Catechifing they fay is com- _manded, Bxod.12.26, They called it pyy5 Haggada (i..) Anunwciatjo,the declaration or fhewing forth of the -Paffeover» Hence the Apofile borroweth his phrafe’s As often as ye fha] eat this bread,and drink this cup, ye fh : declare or foew forth the Lords death,1 Corizth. e526 nas: | ane Concerning this Lambe they arecharged thus, Upon the tenth of 4bib every one fhalltakeia Lamb - for anhoufe, a male ofthe firft yeare, without ble- ae mifh, and this he kept untill the fourteenth day of Iofeph. de bello | phe aad te: “hud.libyex7. the fame moneth, Exed.12.3.&e. The Lambe : it was _—«g Hebraic 1 either of fheepe, or goats: For an houfe : the whole bo- os a aE dy ofthe J/rael#tes was divided intotwelve tribes,the disting itt inter trabes into familes; the families into houies’s if the houfe Filium anni @ were too few for the eating of the Lambe, thenthe Evi of, next neighbour joyned with them inthe eating ther- - terpretantur,qui Of. The whole company was termed gearsia, in the atm wun a farne fenfe:S. Mark uleth oviiato ey ANG xpabsaly Mark the eee onrik, SXthe! All:thefe words fignifie afociety, or company of JorFt : | M4 ii vero anni fui, guefts , for many as cats fit atthe fame table: the latter qui eff im a0"? Word properly fignifieth, abedix a garden, and thus tein atin’ in| the: Gofpel 5: the whole multitude fitting’on the rit, Sed Aben gvafle ,féeme to be compared untoa Garden, and wile mF theirfeverall /oczeties or companies, unto fo many [citi quis fi tli- becls ie the garden. ‘The number of communicants m Weg mise nam this Pa/chall faciety * was never lefie then tenne,. nor ge yas More then twenty. It followeth in thetext, 4 male, addititiii Fuepa~ tonote the mafeulineand peerlefie vertue of our Sa~ a ae viour, whom it-did typically fhadow forth. # ofthe . milibus. ftp yeaves which phrafe they ec prea os oh, | - Lansbe . Gh a a Se ee ee ‘a e5 after it was eight dayes old and forward, derthe damwie, and from the eighth day and thenceforth, it fall be accepted for ‘an offering made by'fire unto the Lerd, Levit.32.27. And'the reafon of this Law,fome ofthe Hebrews have thought to be, « becaufe in their Opinion nothing in the world was abfolutely perfect, untill a sabbath had patt over it : Moreover if it were an houre elder than a yeare:;’it was inlawfull, be- caufe it is faid, 4 wale of the firft yeare, without blemifh, as well to admonifh the 7/ae/tes 5 of their own per- fonall integrity, asto fignifie the abfolute perfection of him who.was intruth the Lambe of God. And this he‘kepe till the fourteenth day of the fame moneth. "The Rabbines affrme fouré*caufes of this: Firft , be- caufe otherwife through the multitude of bufinef- fes, at the time of their departure they might forget the Pa/thall Lawbe: Secondly, that in this foure dayes fpace they might: have’ the’ more cértaine know- ledge ofthe Lambes perfection: Thirdly, that by be» holding the Lambe fo long before their eyes, they “might have the better occafion in that {pace, both: torecount with themfelves Gods mercy in their deli- verance from gypf, and alfo toinftruct and Cate= ehife their children in that point > for which refpec, it was a received tradition among {tthe Jewes, that during the {pace of thefe foure dayes, the Lambe wastyed to their bed-pefts. ZLa/tly, that in thistime of preparation, they might throughly’ &t and ad- - dreffe themfelves for the oblation. _ Thetime when the Pa/ehall Lambe was to be flaine, was at the Evening, Exod.12.6. Or as the Originall . 3 P 2 reads, h Vid. Munffer. d Levi Ah LOViTA2. om i Holpinian. de Oriz, feftcap.5. oo. Ofer Pik LAB | ~ bambe,.aiter it wasee: al eh a WE was allowable to be offered for theP. affeover, but not before, becaufe it is faid , When 2 Bullock ; or a fheepes or aGoat, is brought forth, then it fhall befeven dayes in- Yas thane reads,. between. thetwo evenings, Here Divinesmove the queltion,: what partoftheday fhould beunder- Ae po ae 9) Re AP ee ee pe eh oe, I, Bata ces ey” in aN ae ae pees nee & | 08 £ . . \> a 2 ftood by this phrafe.. Some diftinguith the twoeve- i dhe Eorg eg thus That there. was VefperaSolis, theEve= Exedis, | ging of the Sunne, namely, when the body of the Sun fetteth.: And Kefperaluminis, the Evening of thelights — when the beamesand fhining of the Suis alfo gone » from offtheearth : The {pace orinterim betweene » thefe two Evenings, isthought to be one houre; and 3 the.third part of anhoure; in which {pace of time, dR. Divid.in they faypthePefchall Layzbe wasflainey |) Othersad- q radicboc ctiam pita greater latitudejand diftinguifh thus} Thereis; _ oe wet i : fay they, Vefpera declinationis, the Evening of the Sux "declining, and Vefpera occafus.the Evening of the Sunneé fetting 3 and their.meaning is,that their Pafeever was offered in this inter- mediate time, betweene noone ‘i and night. ThisJatter anfwerfeemeth moft agreeable “~ tothe truth. Firft,becaufe by this fpeech we muft un- derftand a latitude of time,wherin might be offered not onlythe Pafeover,, but the daily Evening Sacrifice alfo,for eventhatlikewife was commanded,iiterdu= aw Velperas,Betweene the two Evenings: Num.28.4.Now this might be offered in the former part of the after- » m Talaedaraét. noone. ®-T he manner of their facrificing in regard of Ab ala “ 5: thistime we find thus regiftred,if we count the hours in according to our ufual. com putationsthedaily facrifice of the Evening Lambe,was ulually flaine betweene two and three,it was offered between three and four: up- on the Pafeover-eve it was {laine betweene one and — two, it was offered about halfe an hour beforethree: : But :if their Pa/féover-eve hapned to be the fame with — | their Sabbath-eve, thenthe dailyEvening facrifice was | fiain between twelve and one, it was offered halfean houre before twozand afterward the Pafeover. Se- i cbt «9 condly, ee wo ~ efthaeeagioe : ‘condly , this agr LF ee F 7 4 4 myo yon C 7.fech. 11. fermenti, the fearching after leaven thorowout all ; 13 the Of their Paffeover. yes | the roomes of their houfes, even to the moufe-holes: this they did with a waxen candle, and as Baxtorfiys: 4 Scale, gee. NOteth, upon the night before the Paféovers and’ mend. tenp, in. Scaliger delivereth it in other words to the fame profegom. purpofe, namely, that this fearch was made, Ineunte: quartadeciina ufque ad quartaue horampoft ortum Soljs' Ci.) At the beginning of the fourteenth day untill the fourth houre after the rifing of the Sunne. Nowthe be- inning of the fourteenth day was the night going betne: for the Jewes in thecom putation of their Ho- ly-dayes, counted their day from even to even. 3. There was Exterminatio, or Conflagratio ferment, A burning of theleaven, and this was done from the fourth of the fixth houre, about dinner-time; at which time followed the laft degree, which Scaliger - hath omitted, namely, Execratie fermentz, the curing e Buxtor.Synae: of the leaven, inthis forme: * Let el! thatleaven, or chap. 32. 9325+ pebatfoever leavened thing is in my power,whether it were a feene of vee, or not feene, whether cleanfed by me, or wot - cleanjed, let all that be feattered,deftroyed, and accounted oe WS the Gaff of Me earth. 80 80 S0RID BAAS SSeS DE ~ In cafe any did eat unleavened bread thofe feven dayes, the penalty was, that fuch a foule fhould be cnt off from f{rael , Exod.12,15. Which penaltie hath at ie i# amongft Expofitors a ° threefold interpretation. ' mats.’ Some underftand thereby fuch a man to be é#t off fron: his heavenly inheritance : others, that God would cut off [uch from the living by an untimely death:Others, that he fhould dye without children, leaving no pofte- | rity behind him: to this purpofe their Proverbe is, x Fid-P.Fag.ib. ® 4 gnay childleffé is lifeleffe. Pesaaslabifel:ih\a ‘Vbsdoss shen Of thefe three the firftis moft probable in this place, though the fame Text may admit the fecond interpretation in other places of Scripture , asisde- Re | clared © n the Chapter of Circumcifion. Notwith= actions of God touching the foule of {uch a delin- quent, adireCtion unto the Church, how todeale with parties thus offending, by cenfuring them with Excommunication, which kinde of cenfure elfe- wheretheScripture calleth, 4 cafting out of the Syna- Zogue, Tehn 16.2. A{peech much like this, 4 cutting off from F{racl. edthis x ete it a: _ Three things may be here demanded. Firft, who killed the Pafchall Lambe ? Secondly , where it was killed ? Thirdly, where it was eaten ? Firft it was kil+ led by the Priefts,2 Chro.35.6. Secondly, it was killed : after the firft time in the Court of the Temple,the place Korban.Pefach. which God had chofen, Devt.16.6..¥ Thirdly, the «ses. owner of the Lambe took it of the Prie/?,.and did eat it in his own houfe at lernfalem. Chrift with his Difci> ples kept the Paffeover ix an upper chamber at Ierufalem.. ~ It may further be demanded, whether the Paffe- _ ever confifted of two {uppers, one immediately fuc- ceeding the other ? Some affirmeit , and their rea- fonsarethefe : frft, fay they, the Paffeover waseaten landing; but Chrift ufed another gefture. This argu- ment of all other isthe weakeft, for Chrz/fufed the - gefture.of lying on his body, as well in the eating of the Paffeover, as at the confecration of the Sacrament, and:the Femes generally after the firft inftitution in all their Paffeevers , ufed rather this pofiture of their body, then the other of ftanding, intoken of reft and fecurity, as appeareth in the Chapter of Feats. Se- condly, they fay, the Pafchall Lanthe, was wont to be rofted, but in the la{t Peféover which our Saviour ce- lebrated, there was Ius cui sutingebatur panis , Broth — into 5s yl es eas ‘al 3 peel eee at) fae Re eT Te ee eT ee rere en 1 «(Ofenryeees te -ftanding here let the judicious Reader determine, _ whether thefe words do not imply befides the fecret: oy eee ‘ | tion of the Sacrament. Whence the Jewes havea Pro- MND ranapw VErbe, 2 Non effeprins aut pofterias in Scripturas That Sdlomtarchi.it fir? and laft, mutt not be {trictly urged in Scripture. Ven63- “Together w" thefe anfwers,confider howimproba= ble it is,that tenne perfons(forfometimes they were __ {o few) fhould eat afecond fupper; after they had , eaten A Lambe of the firft yeare , which might beea yeare old. Itisevident alfo, by that of Barrabas, that it was a received cuftome on the Pafeéover to let loofe and inlarge one prifoner or other.’ Concerning the reafon hereof, the conjecture is threefold. Some think thiscuftome to have been ufed in memory of Fouathan the fon of Saul, when the people refcued him from the hands ofhisFather; Others fay that | | the - 4 | ‘meafurec _ Where.wilt:thotithat we preparefor thee toéatthe according to:the computation oftheir cioil dayess ‘over wasbefore the fea/? ofunleavened bread. ' permitted a. fecond Pafféover-to thofe whocould'not - firht Pa afevrver,2 Numb.9- ‘Touching that permiffion ofa fecond, a; 4 to be obferved in;the fecond monsth, the fourteenth : of w: aft migt abeudtio be cedeveichathle cia i ladnetfe rothers — ae more prob: b ythink,it wasdone inremem brance | a gee deliverance from i aA id ee ») Againeyicbereris to!beobierved:, that the2 ioe ;- a ag of their Pifodites did fometimes {peakac- ae te heir civil computatvons wherein they .. pee a their: dayés from Sun-rifing, to San rifing 5 pe Giems setimes:according to) their facred computation, ae iwas from San-fét:to:Sun-fet- Thisferveth for : thereconciliationofthit,;Nuw.12:78.whichfeemeth a7 tomakethe fourteenth day of the firftmoneth; the _ firft day ‘ofunleavened bread.::* And Jofeph. telleth ae wae us that they. numbred eight dies: for that feaft.. In“ Le EG like manner the Difciples are faid to come.unto a Chrift the firft day of unleavened bread,faying unto him, ct a Paffeover ¢ Matth.26,17.asif the firft day of unleavened bread, were before the Pafeover.’ All thefeare true 1 though according to the computation of their Hély- dayes,. the feaf?. of unleavened bread began the fifteenth day, and continued. fevendayesonly, and the Paff . In the laft place we muft know , that As was” be partakers.of the fr/z, by reafon either of theirun- cleannefle by a dead body, ‘or of their farre diftance from the place where it was to be offered: This was | day thereof, according to all the ordinances of the ~ afrover, to-thofe that were ina journey farre Bit The Hebrew of this word farreoff, hath extraor- ee E aiWe Of | Oe . ec ee b Maimon i in Korban Pefach. | Fe 5 {ct2.8,9. | s mid-day, though he goon foot, eafily. Theargu-_ ~- ment between the nae ante and —- ftandeth iverthem: ~ 2) gammftuse 010 Ve - 8Ttwas eaten in theit fe 3 He is applied byfaith, » verall families. 3 According » to ‘all’ the at The whole Lambs Articles of the Creed. : 40 Without Bree PY SES i Gena a 3 tae | dinasy. iitchanti t it, for {peci ideration, Hereby the Lord ‘might ‘intimate thatweGentiles _ which were uncleane, even deadintrefpaflesand finnes, and farre off, Ephef: 2.13. fhould hominicual : by the, blood of Chrif?, and do partakers of him the fecond Paffeover.Of thislegall ordinance the Hebrewes ey 3 > What is this journey farre off? fifteene miles without the wals of Ferufalem,who fois diftant from Jerufalems, on the fourteenth day of the firft moneth, fifteen miles or more;when ‘the Sun rifeth: lo, this isa journey far off: if lef than this, it is nota jour- ney farre off, for he may¢ome to Iernfalem by after thus. Chriftis-onr Paffeoders 4 Cor: 5. ) The Pafchall Lamb was; ©» |: Chrift was, ‘n.One ofthe flock. 4 Perfect man, Joh. t. 2 Without blemith. 2 Without finne.’ - 3 eae be: facrificed & rO- 3 Suffered and died. : ed. His bones: being not oo Tbe brikenothislegs “broken... Toba 19.33. 5 About the evening. 5 Inthe end of the world, Heb.9.26. > Gel ci. idolor pofts were: 6 The blood of’ Chrift sito! bée td eam with © purgeth our confcien- the blood: + ces. 7 That the ‘punithing 7 That fione and death » Angell might pafie o- omight not’ prevaile a acini ofthe Pfs LiBy 195 10 owithou leaven. ols fe Without: “hypocrite “sh gihet | ; does od Gage T bitiagnt | - Wish bitter herbs “kT With patience under 7 | the Croffe. Ge _ 12In hatte ;: faeck: in the 12 With an -earneft and a | ~amapner of travellers. : » longing eo sect oa OE tee ih ores BPP OqEoOTS ) hifeeternall.: e wlakte ate ol : 13 aly by the Circom- 13 Only by the fithfal qh iS4. “algal fh bot Corts aS Saag a Ns lg 4 St HP eooh' Ay HIND FOI VEOG pO0 Se ed < a | Sats! “oF thei P Petco. wim eee oer i ae = 1s» hi was. called ee the Penteoof? 3 | J which word fignifieth' the fifizeth days becaufe ~~ » ie was.obf{etved upon the atienb dare ferthe fecond of the:P. eed which was the 16. of Ni/an. Here inthe firft place we muft note; ‘that the feur- teenth of Nifan was ri'nige, the Paffeover, the fifteenth * heel. ae risibis y the fexft of the P. ajeover or pity $5 mgs the ; en, mpairien 8 | : Paffeavens the fixteenth ‘was Sarton 8 mn mig gabldrer, the toad of the Paffeover,Or the sorrow after the Paffe~ 1234! over , Levit.23-1 1. which isall one, as if ithad beené : faid, ithe! morrow after the feat of the Pafeover’s for in &.0.21\0i% » thofe'feafts which confifted in many dayes\'the ae “i 09 ball and the laf were termed «Sabbaths. ‘Now thefe f fifty Ee iret ee - dayes were intruth the appointed time oftheir hare 6.06 velt,their harveft being bounded; ‘asit were, with @2°° | two remarkable dayes, the one being the beginning, the other the end thereof: the beginning was Sarton 4% { | _mgasthe fecond of the Paffeovers the end was mivrenogn the | Sf fiftieth day aft ers called the P pean Upon the ati | Q2 ~ then | ea ee a to the number of the Sabbaths following the Séripa. or Scalig.lib.6. _ ¢ Phin..18.¢.18 obferve the, difference. betwixt, their, harveft and NSS" pron that 18, the fecoud fire Sabbarhand by itis meant . i. - a ae? re a and it was GiB. apg, quite finifhed in May. ‘Pere 3 ay? ’ = : m2 « ne > \ . ‘ : ivy 54 aK, 7.89 Fy RAE ¢PfTI33¥ ee oy | MT Ld MPLIE TRA USES Wedd pt ooees it Ast GE P34 CAE eh J ,44 ke wt k . j ge SAV SAS Pop hy *e ae ; ; o, ™ k ae Bias . Lt Rap ty, ‘- ¢ ny * " — 49 » ” Poa a Ain meee © TORO a OME yyy Bie hp we th ey Pye * fy « d? By nod ts, BR BANNNOse ONT & TOOTS ams QAI IIH OMS o4+ sas WOT ieee EM any y ry” t y rs g Ps at athe ct + 5 j cided ert +7 nee Wea care? ay Pts ey S +4 Thy CARES TE! A ls u SA Ieagixrnin 2h Was OT ENISONET SC Ya RAIL MR | 4 x a x ~ . = , at os rc Pe % Ey a wk & s A i” % » % - ‘ eo te am ¢ \ G* he ert e ‘ ye toh t 4%. Set oe am MTD FY ae ean p Byline be 344 obS VR Peytoo - Sg! BIN he test Wi < ; : ins se vt ‘ at! can ah Stole? nn? e neo: | cate oh mig iis oa : 1 ; mit: att yey as ‘. ; “4 f , y hp Feaft. oft awaits So hoa 4 | “4 vie line bh aT. ¢ Sytk ovale dF oc 4a% é He. Greeke, word fed. to eoisthallos this livin e “Tene con Con ae 3 properly fignifieth the making of Taberna-; Aiba ae ‘a i om The ® Hebrew word a Feaft of Tabernacles. Ion om a ‘he. reafon of both is, becaufe all the time. of this ” tae Ale | Feaft, which was full feven dayes(from the. fifteenth, Seumnege : of Ti aria DAR the one and. twentith, thereof ).the. ii bafuccath. ¢ eren ed in: T abernacles.and. boothes made of | he , in manner of Arbours.or Bowers, yet. fo, a : the. firttday of thofe feven, and the Jatt, were. ie fte: amore e fpeciall manner to; bee obferved as hol y : “convoeations.- | rib ? ~ Concerning, thefe boothes the Iewes write. e thus : 5 oe a i They ought to be made in the open aire, not with- 4 Mumfler. Le- in doores, orunder the fhelter of a tree, they ought poe not to be covered with,cloaths, nor to:'be madetoo : ith, the thicknefle of the boughes, but with uch holes that the Sun and the Starsmight be feene. . ¢ Danesh igi andthe raine likewite defcended tho- ©” : fes were Feeae apelaot he! ine 22, 83 oe in n their fear (Oe eh | aOwttSs he ee MT a dad tl & | Bie bts cia Nats Ue meer WS i All courts, fome in theif ftreets, Nebeas.8. 1 Plutarch making mention of this feftivity, fait ¢ Phitarch Sym- © thefe booths were made principally of ivy bou _— pof-4.-Problem.§. byt the Scripture reckoneth up foure diftindd kin f Levit.23-40. which are thought to be, 1. The Citrs by gree. 2. The Palate tree. 3. The Myrtle tree. 4. The Willo ftp kan. of 0 brik SS Re ee 43... brought every morning his burden of the boug! ee ‘thefe foure trees, otherwife he fafted that day. « Elise rbisis, this burden they termed * Hofanma = in allufion unto « vce ithis the people cutting downe branches from the Oc’ epeess and ftrewing them in the way when our our did vide into Jerufalem, cried faying, Bofas ~ the Som of David,Mat.2 1.9. Plutarch {cofiing the - pediabout with ivy,called 4, and in this tefpet the ~ termeth this feaft of the Jewes Sprapoeiar, 4 bearing a- bout of thefe Thyrfi. That feaft which the <¢bemtans terme 'Evpeanien, was not much unlike. ere 4 eC ews, compares this feaft,with that drunken feftival in the honour of Bacchws, in which the Bacchidesranupand downe with certaine javelings in their hands, wrap- and : ala | i Pear ae Moreover, on the next day after this feaft, they h Hofinian. de compafied the Altar * fevcs t2mes with Palme boughs Orig ef. c#?7- in their hands, inthe remembrance of the overthrow lendgr. piso. Of Iericho : for which reafon, or elfe becaufe that | Palme branches were the chiefe in the bundle, it was called Dies Palmarum, Palme Feaft. 0 “| Concerning the reafon of this feaft’: Some are of opinion, that it was inftituted in memory of that pro- tection which the Lord vouchlafed the Ifrzelétes by the cloud, when they travelled thorow the wilder- nefié, under the fhadow of which they travelled, a: under a fafe booth or tent. Onkelos in his Chaldee para- . phrafé){eemeth to'incline to this opinion. Where the Be . Gas Hebrew aS a * Vy aD ae Bina: ‘ r a? ; i: 4 % Ae , . xe KA eh 2 3% K ; ey : f +: ots ik Nass ccalmleias yaar pe eee oe Pe eee NY cue ee ene oe ot we. M as” he i Caer o2 a at ¥ 4 4 Rees wee d € a halde cage it, ‘That your pofterity ne i have made the children of Yfraelto dwell ' in. iouee uds * Others think it was inftituted as 1 rigs ophy lack. nk {giving t unto Ged for their vintages jopdy, seydn was gathered in at that time of the yeare, ©... -0 ‘isitthat they conceive thofe Pfalmes of Da- oe chareintituled nny by pe fenenlennine “ ye a ie re ee Num: 29. acs the sateen rfeto ca gi fourth, where we hall reade every daythe like facrifice, but onely with this difference, that iad the firft day they offered thirteexe young ‘builocks, upon the fecond twelve, upon the third ele- | ven, and fo forward.ever diminifhing the number by one. ? The reafon of which diminution,the Jews de- LHopiniamde : liver to be ithus: the whole numberof bullockst to” Orig: hale Tale ‘be offered at this folemnity was feventy,according to . the languages of the féventy Nations, (tor whom, as _ they teach, thefe facrifices were performed) fignify-_ ing thereby, that there would bee a diminution of thofe Nations, untill all things were brought under the government of the Meffzas,who was the expetta- tion and Hope of the Gentiles. The two and twentieth of the moneth Tir, was in truth a diftinct feaft,as appeareth,Neher.8.18.but yet becaufe this immediatly followed the feaft of _ Tabernacles,it hath been alwayes counted the laft day oF that Feaft. And not one the boughes, but the ae: a oh m Tata. ia pe of 1 1 : ‘nodimim, ap. 164 Hofenwoth, fromthe ufuall acclams b»ovid. ‘people, whiles they carried the boxghs u Trenelth7.37 ‘And thiseighth day was called Hofanua R. os great Hofanna, or the great day of the fealt, Tohn7.3 n Buxtor.in-ab- " Upon this day they did reade the laftSectionofthe —— breviatur-p.253 Paw, and likewife began the firft, leftthey might 'o= ees therwife feeme more joyfull in ending theirfections, — oo Tremel.ch. than willing tobeginthem. ° Uponthisdayalfa,by ——-34ex Talaud. “the inftitution of the Prophet Haggews,and Zachary, and fuch like Propheticall men,they did with greatfo- lemnity and joy,bring great {tore of yateltionnatic “ : Note inthelaft place, * that 1080. moments make ‘ Muyi.calend. ' anhoure Aghia: a ath |. The Feaft of Tabernacles was ob{erved in the mo- - peth Ti/r4, and therefore that could not be obferved | the morrow after the Sabbath, as appeareth by the rule 4du. The-Pafeover was obferved in the moneth Nifan, and therefore that might. be obferved the morrow after the Sabbath, as appéareth by the rule Badu. IE any ask the reafon why the Paffeover might. be obferved the nextday afterthe Sabbath, feeing the Feat of Tabernacles might not?! take it to be thus, Allthe 4fter Tranflation depended upon the fir/t tran- — flation. of the firft New Moone in Tifri, but that could: not be fo changed as to prevent all concurrence of two Feafts,and thus to have their Paféover fometimes . to follow their Sabbath, they thought the moeftcon- venienteft ordering of the yeare, becaufethough . not all meetings oftwo Sabbaths,yet moft were here-. by prevented. | ~ This tra& of tranflation of Fests, it ferveth part-. ly gr the cuftomesof the Iewes :. partly. to give light for the underftanding of that great difpute a- mong Divines, whether our Saviour did anticipate . the Pafeover.T he GreekChurch' holds, that he kept | Epiph..2,Tom., Pafeover by himfelfe with his Di/ciples, on the thir- 5-51-4147 - teenth day ofthe moneth,when snleavened bread was ead pape not yetto be ufed 5 and thence they doboth ufe and 1 doninica Ec- , urgea neceflity ™-of leavened breadin the Lords Sup- ch peers per « But thisopinion we reject, Firlt,becawleit ac juinis.calistor, cordeth not with the truth of Evangelicall Hiftory.Se- eXCr CIE 16m condly,becaufe it plainly maketh chrif# to be a tranf- *°* | greflor, | n Munferin. atth, caper. 3 ic. tradition. of the Elders. © Laftly, others more'prob: bm Pafeover the fame day and houre, namely, on Friday; : -gft, note thefe' particulars whichiare more atlargé — Jedthe PefeoverLeke one 28: imiioneneaay .y The fourteenth day was not holy, butthe fifteenth Paffeover of the Lord ,andin the fifteenth day of this amoneth isthe Feaft, Nuwb.28.16:17. Some ofthem sone? thonghts becaiufe vidas hadthelbag, ‘that refs had ©. faid. unto him, :Buy.thofe thingsthat wehave need The fheepe and Bullocks offered aponthisday, e " ealled the Paffeoders Dent..16.2. And ofthis we are | “» to underftand Saint John 18: 28. ‘They! themfelves "_ Awent not intothe common Hall, loftthey fhauldbe a vita _—‘Tranflation feds LAB. filed, but that they might eat the Paféover. So that _ ~ this eating of the Paféover is not underftood of the _— Pafchall Lambe. But fome may queftion how they fhould have beene defiled by entring into the com- . . monhall ? The anfwer is, that upon ? Holy oe eves, PUATVAND which they terme dayes of preparation, they held it nwa e unlawfull for their Fudges to ft on life & deathHence . 2 > ‘itis, that they brought kus to Pilate the Roman De- putie. Secondly, they with-drew themfelves out of “the common hall. Thirdly, for this reafon they faid, Mofes ben Mai- It is not lawfull for ws to put any man to death, Ioh.18.31. 2%! ult. Tas. ~ 6.Sanedrin. Set. - 4 that is, upon this,or fuch like day 3 for though their 1, high Court of Sanedrim were put downat this time, 9 4ugu/. watt. 1141” Ioan. Ita yet all power in cafes of life and death was not ta- pir i aim ex. ken from them, as is implyed in the words follow- ponut ctiamGu “ing. Itwasthatthe word of Zefvs might be fulfilled, "2.12. lo-" ~ which he {pake fignifying what death he fhould die, oth Sa | _ Verf.32. Which text intimateth, that that unlawe Beda in cap.x8. fulnefle was urged by the fpeciall providence of God, that he might be crucified, being judged by | Pilate : for if the Jewes had judged, they ufed.no fuch kinde of death towards malefaGors.Againe, Stephen ~ wascondemned by them tobe ftoned, 4457. And they complained before Felix, that when they were about to preceed agaim{t Pax/according to their own law, the chiefe Captaine Ly/ias with violence took him out of their hands, 4s 24. Which argueth, that all power in caufes capitall was not taken from. them: But of this fee the Chapter of their capital pu- nifbments. art tie) seid 214 S. Abas Chaps soe SS fa c : ae eo " ae = oe Ca % ; im a ofeph. debel. ~~ Wwd.pag.43. Aras “The Feaft ef, Expiationn: + < 188 OeGt & 7 Ponthetenth day of the moneth 77/77,anfwee NJ ring to September with us, the Feaft of Expiati- on was commanded to be celebrated, Levit. 13. It was called the feaft of Expiation, ‘becaufe the High Prieft did then confetfe unto God,both hisown finnes, and the finsof the people, and by the perfor- mance of certaine rites and ‘ceremonies ex piate them, and make an attonement unto Ged for them. cae _ The Ceremonies.at this time to be performed,con- cerned either the People and the Prieft,or the Prie/t a- hone. Thefe which concerned the people and the Prieft, confifted in ‘the afflicting of their foules by fafting. Whence this feaft was.alfocalled,’* Dies Iejunii, the fajfting day, Ter. 36.6, Which ferveth-for'the under- ' ftanding ofthat, As 27:9. Sailing was nowdaneerays becaufe.the feaft- was already paftsthatis,the Feaft of Ex- piatien wasnow paft, and ‘winter-wasathand. : Thofe Ceremonies :which'concerned the! Prieff a- lone, weretwos Firft; then the High Priefentredin- tothe Holieftof Holies, which »was peculiar unto this day. Secondly, he being about to facrificeforhim- felfé and his houfe, he took un = him De eo for afinoffering,anda Ram for aburat offering, putting pe his sien robes : st he had: wathed hemaf@e _ in water, he took of the Congregation two he- goates for a fin offering, and a Ram fir a burnt offering. The two _he-goats he prefented before the Lord at the doore of the Tabernacle, cafting lots which ee : . ou 4 mn . g fianes of the people into the Wildernefie, hee like- finned, they have, done wickedly, they have tranfgrefed d Buctorf. Sy. nAgOg .CAp.20. OE UN EM yoy and together with chem, their fins into the = neffe. And left they might feeme to be | feeme to be mad withon reafon, they afligne the caufe why they make choice +55 of'aCock, at this time, to be this. This word * Geb- ut her in the holy language fignifietha man, intheir Talmud it figniftetha Cock. Now; fay they, theju- {tice of God requires, that'as Gebher finned, fo Gebher fhould make fatisfaction. From this feaft of expiation it is probable, that the Grecians uled a yearly Expia- tion of their Cities, which was performed on this manner:Certaine condemned perfons were brought forth with garlands upon their heads in manner of facrifices, thefe they would tumble from fome fteep ...... place into the Sea, offering them up to Neptune, * u- e¢ Suidas in voce 6 4 phe ub mots Se fing this forme of words, oe/) nus 4S food, Sis pro no~ eo bis periplema: Be thous reconciliation'ar propitiatios for ws» The like kinde of expiation was ufed among them intime ofany peftilence, or contagious infecti- on3for the removall of fuch difeafes,they then facri- stahapuent feed certaine men unto their Gods, * fuch men they CA EQOPTO OL OD zadaeed Mus teYMed radeppem Thefe two words are ufed by the : rivéc,iitnos Apoftle 1. Cor. 4.13. and they are tranflated filth and Soeddon ni, of /eonring : we aremade asthe filth of the world, and eet, Fetus a5 the off-[couring of all things. The words fignifie Scholiaft. in A~ properly the filth or dirt {craped off mens fioocs , GX ae Plut. “trom the pavement of the ground: Butin * Budeus his tBudeus amos. Opinion, the 4po/#e had allufion unto thofe kindes relig.in Pan- of expiations in uleamong the Heathens.Asifhe had fies. ee” Taid : We are as defpicable and as odiousin the fight | of the people,as much loaded with the revilings and curfings of the multitude, as thofe condemned per- piation. fons, who were offered up by! way of publick ex- _ of wasa typ ¢ of Chri if, it reat ai ee to note Seu berwanesheops and the truth, , Aaron. een Chrift. | ty, The High Prieft went. I. Chrift our High Prief? into the oe oh all, went into the Healy place, Levitt 63+ - + namely the Heavens , Ae ae 3 Hebr: 9:92:55) x | 2. He went once a FEAT, 2. Heentred onee. Heb. ag 20.10. uE2 Be ban Lang 3. He. with the blood of 3. He by his ownblood, _ Goats and Calves,Heb. Heb. Se : 12. PR one | : # aM alone, spunea : AS: He alone hath troden | ee +>) the wine-prefle, 7/262. 3° 5. He Bick. ur his 5. He ordained and. fea- Prieftly robes, Zev. 16-. led to- this office, by sigs his Father from alleter- nity. i 6 He tooke two Goats, 6. He tooke two nétures > Leviti16. the impalfibility of his naar God-head was {hadowed by the Scape-goat: his/uf* ferings in. his Man-hood, by the gost that was facri- ficedsTheod. Qu.12.in Lev, Zs The Goat. did . beare. Ps -Chrift was made fine the: peoples i Apigpunies: _.| for us, 2 Gers eel S 3 é - hap ORE CP SINS Cie Lae ee a BP at, anaw TAN baADMaY WAND en eee Ce eee ee ae “ee tit et NA AM es eee me FM ee yey a ee ao RIFLE. 8S2 ¥¥ 2) BA by Rk os : nan ~ 2 ; Moss vy a" be eh 3 . oe ” 4 ye a: ® ry % Pe bm iz fre z eis ae Phe ‘Leng wa peciky ied iaamaaiag omy Tay ai _ The Sabbaticallyeare, er Seventh = : ee rey u eares ve a a3 3 3 ‘ Cy “f 4 art] : Pe, g a wy oe oye eae 3 Ree et S every feventh day was a Sabbath dey,foeve- ry feventh yeare wasa Sabbaticall yeare, Levit. “ 25. And asthe Sabbath day fignifiedthatthey themfelves were theZords, and therefore. they.ab- ftained from their own work todothe Lords: Sothe ‘S4abbaticall yeare was to fignifie, thatboth theyand their land was the Lords. et Leics a The obfervation of this feaft confifted chieflyin two things. F7r/2Z, inthe not tilling or manuring of their ground, whence it wascalled * Scabbath Hag- vets, the Sabbath of the Land, Levits' 25.6. Secondly,in the Creditors difcharging their debtors; and relea- fing their debts, and thence it was called > Shemita laihowa, The Lords releafe, Deut.U5.2. 'Seemg they were that, yeare forbid totill their ground’, here queftion might be made what they fhould: eat then in thetime of thisintermiffion? —_ > Anfwe will command my bleffing upox you in the fixth yeare ; and it hall bring forth fruit for three yeares, -Levit:25 20,21. {aith the Lord. oes .>) Seeing» every'feventh yeare, debts according to Gods command were to beremitted, fome might démand whether this might not much endamage theireftatesif they did lend > or harden their hearts not to lend > Soa “~\Anfw, It could notendamage their eftates, for itisa moftinfallible Maxime : No man is alofer by fer- ig Bs . vin rg . : bg Gi d= Se RTE paar e hit. 427) y ‘ a €e L er 3 a.W hence the :‘Hebremesthemfelves interpr : ‘o be rather Mandatunprobationis, A command of triall, fach as Abrahams offering up of Ifaac-was, which Godcommanded,not intending that he {hould, be facrificed, butthat Abrahamslove mightbetrieds +» rather than Mandatum obedientie,A commandofobedim ~~ ence. Tothis purpofe fpeaketh bem Ezra, interpre- =~ ting thefe words,,Savewhen therefhal be no poor among - Jo, Deut.15.4. * Thatis;faithhe, as ifthe Lord had ° faid, Know that that which Ihave commanded thee, that oe 7]28 ee ee ist Aben Efi, Deut E540 thon foouldeft not exatt of thy: brother, will he needleffe.If - pb ee or the greater part obey the voiceofGod, then there hall bee 20 poore amongft you, to whom it fhall bee necafull for thee to lend: yea allaf youfball be able to lend to many nations. ee The reafons why:this Feaft was inftituted, are thoughtto be, Fir/f, toteach the people todepend . upon Gods providence by faith;forthoughthe owns er of the field might gather even omthat yearefor the maintenance of himfelfe and:his family, Lev.2 5. 6. ‘yet he wasineither to fowhisfield., thereby to. make this: harveft ‘the greater ; nor ‘to’hedge his fielde, or locke up his corne-yard , thereby to. enjoy.the propriety , buttoletall be common, and every mans ‘hand -equall.inevery place. «Secozdly, they: were hereby put in minde of that happy eftate which '4dams: enjoyed in hisinnocency , whenthe earth brought'forth herincreafe without manuring. ’ Fd Hapa Laftly, it {hadowed forth that everlafting ‘Sabbath 5,°'* Dis Sex ? which wwe'expect inthe heavens. And fome cons ¢Talmd. in) jecturesthis tobe the: ground of Rabbi ELieshisopis Saedrin c. Hele nion,’*-that the world fhould continuc for fice thoufand yearessbut the feventh thoufand fhouldbe the great Sabba> sicallyeare. The fix thoufand yeares.an{wered the fix cay : working- \ ‘ — - be fe 4 ae re = + io: me i Pe ee ee - i ? P 4 : B Raby jad 2 EE ee See To en, ee ee ey a a ee me te ee ee eT ee ee ec a. ee ee we Pee eve ee aa pf , Tubi; ar hee 4 pin} a 5) ek, the fe — OBO and againe it fall bee deftrayed: * Two thoufand hall bee 4 4 Fane aly. q Rena? = der the Meffias. The {ubftance of this prophecy how- nit ti, duo - That the Me(/ias isalready come - Secondly, That — 3 ié dierum De is Lawceafed at hiscomming. ~ | . fk. Talmud in Mofes his L 5 | Sanedvin, €. - Hele, CHAP, X. Of their Fubilee. ‘T His 1s the laft feftivall whichGodcommanded . & the Zewes it wascelebrated every fiftieth year. | It is commanded, Lev. 25.8. Thou fhalt num- ber feven Sabbaths of yeares unto thee, ec. The _» Englifh word Inbilee is derived ftom the Hebrew ysny ’ — Jobel,fignifying a Rave 3 it fignifieth alfoa Remshorac. Seven Priefts fhall beare before the 4rk fevenTrum- pets of Rams hornes, Iofh. 6.4. where the word Iobelins isufed, and is expounded by the Chaldee Paraphraft; Rams hornes. Marbachius is of opinion, that this yeare cMarback. in Was Called their Zabilee, from © Fubal, the firft inven- Levit.25. ter of muficall inftruments, of whom we reade, Gen. 421. Inbal was the Father of all fuch as handle the Harpe and Organ: Other Authors deliver other reafons of the name} but it is moft probable that this yeare was _ termed the year of Inbilee, from Fobelim, the Rammes — horves then founded. There were five maine ufes of thisFeaft, | ia Firft, : var ric ce & fy" oe Smee, ee idle bs Ee ees is , pa on - % : 5 : , for the generall releafe of Servants, Secand- oo ; for the reftoring of lands and tenementsunto _ their firft owners who formerly foldthem. Thirdly, _ hereby a true diftinCtion of their Tribes was prefer- ved, .becaufe lands returned unto their owners in their proper Tribe, and fervants to their own Fami- aaa lies. * Fourthly, fome are of opinion, that as the ¢ Hojpinian, de _Grecians did compute their times by the number of ° Bes. Olympiads, the Romans by their Luféra; the Chrifti- aus by their Indittions > So the Tewes by their Inbilees. . Laftly , it did myftically fhadow forth that {piritu- all Inbilee, which Chriftians enjoy under Chrift , by whole bloed we have not onlya re-entry into the Kingdome of Heaven, which we had formerly for- feited .by our finnes (and this was haply fignified by the i/raeltes re-entry upontheirlandsformerly._ | fold) but alfo the*found of the Gofpell which wasin — _ this Feaft typed out unto-us by the noife of Trumpets, is gone thorowout-the world. And thus the Lord God hath blowne the Trumpet, as Zacharies phrale is, Zachary 914+ But neither this releafe of fervants,. - nor reftoring of lands, was * untill the tenth . Mifrateoue day of the firft moneth 73/74, at which time it was siys in haar proclaimed by the found of Trumpets, or Rammes Scbemit.Yeiobel, aes the nine firft dayes of thismoneth the fer- “*™ vants feafted and made merry, and wore garlandsin token of their liberty approaching. R Crap. XL | The Fealt of Purias andthe Feaft of Confes cration or Dedication. Cats _ i this Feaft of lots is called Purins, 1.) xanyoriicra, A Pui isa Perfan word,and fignifieth a lot, whence = | fottery: it began on the fourteenth of Adar,and continued til] the end of the fifteenth, E/ther 9.2 1.1t was inftituted by Mordecay, in remembrance of the ewes delivery from Haman, before whom lots were caft day by day,and moneth by moneth, for the de- {truction-of them. In‘ thefe two dayes they read the : Hiftoryof E/ther, in their Syzagogues,.and as often as. a Hofpin.de fo. they heare mention of Haman, * they do with their fol.3 3.x Anto- FO 3 aie nio Margarita. fiftsand hammers beat upon the benches and bords, in libde ceremm.as if they did knock upon Haweans head. mistuderin. .. The Feaft of Dedication ;.1s termed inthe New Te~ b Eyxatv . 3 ° ° e. linked? «, filament, Eynaina © a Feaft wherein fomethingis re- éxournprion 7) NEwed 5 ‘becaufe thofe things only are reputed con- Suidas. —-” {eerated, which are feparated from theircommen _ufe,.and dedicated to fome #ewand holy ule. We - fhall.read of many things con/ecrated inthe old Tefta- ment; Lhe Zabernacle,:the Temple, Priefts; Altars., Veffelss and Garments: but there wasno anniverfary or yearly folemnity appointed to be obferved in re- membrance Of their Confecration. The Confecration. therefore which we now {peak of, being a yearly feftivall, wasthe confecration of the Altar appointed by - Iudas Maccabews to be obferved from yeare to yeare,. forthe {pace of eight dayes, from the five and twen- -ueth of the moneth Cafew, which anfwereth in pare to \ \ eee ee ee as ne r Ir Saviours pre- | a oe te time to be about yas at Ierufalem,the Fealt of the Dedicati- on, and it wa s winters Iohn 10.2 Orc. ‘The reafon of this Feaft, was in remembrance of — that great mercy which God fhewed unto his peo- ple, in delivering them from the tyrannie of 4atie- chug, and the Idolatry which he had forced upon. them, fetting up the Zo of Iupiter in the Temple God, and abolifhing the true worfhip of Ged. ' Thefe two Feafts are of humane inftitution, and o- ‘fiers might be added untothem, but littleis to be added or nothing at all to that which is delivered concerning them, in the places of Scripture where they are mentioned. courTae BOOK E Of meh Idolatries nant! 7. a ev) Bac 4. 4 ’ The beginnings of Idolatry. ~~ 4 yHe infinitenefle of Gods Majeftie farre ) tranicendeth the capacity of created . : natures, & if we confult not mith Gods: SHLAA ity may_be pupnioee evenin an Athe= pi heart, yet fo o far fhall he be from all right.under- ftanding. of God, that he will adore the creatwrein oe ftead of the Creator, and when he hath multiplied” | the number of his gods, according to the number of: the Starres in Heaven, and creeping things on earth,. yet till bis heart will be doubrfull, whether he hath eodhipied tke true God, nay whether the true God: be not utterly unknowne. For this reafon the mari« _ |. hersin Jonahs Ship cried every manunto his. god, Jo= a Serv.in Geor- ficdiba. %4b1.5. Every mamto his ome god, and left they _ might all miftake the true God, they awaken Jonah ae call upon his ae This * uncertainty attending © Idolatry, > le Z" re fw : ee a ions jer. -b-The yh hie Gyrald. Syn nerall, Di deeque oP thers, Saint Pas! found an Altar with the |’ Fe <2, y a Nn rovey A= $ was unkiiowne at Athens.Fromthis doubt and diftruft 3, tucienia “not what compires‘andéquals, fothattheyhado-. ther Altars mentioning a plurality of gods: 4 the in- ¢ aa itia - Gods; yeathecompleatandintireinfcriptionofthat jon) | : o ° ‘ ei 5a call him forth , and caufé him to forfake the Citie: : For the better preventing of which manner ofevo- eations, the Tyrfaus, the Lacedemoxians, and other - : ‘ i Fae e meet I kon ee oe ee g MacroySa- + € Nations fettered and chained their gods, that they tu-i,l.3.cip.9: | might ee ag } a4 Sat ay hy eee bases aw ‘aL ' mightsot depart. Againe, it might bedoneinimi- _ tation of the ewes, who aboutthetime ofour Savi- ox his incarnation held itunlawfullto pronounce that eflentiall name of Ged, Ichovah, and in ftead thereof would reade Adonai. The occafion of this concealement of the name Jehovah, I take to have ' -beene originally,to prevent the blafpheming of that — holy Name among the Heathens,who had learn’d fro. h Vid Macro.” that Name to denominate their Idols, * Iove,las Iaoth, — Satwrb.e.c18, Sir ; “Tt. Ireseum, lib, 1214, &C- Hence afterward the forbearing the name 2.cap. ult.ttem became fuperftitious, and fo far prevailed, that they Ong. contra ~~ corrupted the text for the defence thereof, Exod. 3. Celf..6 fal.76. obi he Tras & vcol 15. This is my Name eqbyy legnolam, for ever : iVid.P. Gala # they read pyby legralan, to be concealed. Though tindib.2.cap-19- | deny not but that name.wasalwayes in fome fenfe ee ineffable: namely, as * Plizie faith, the names of the < Plinin Pree oN as ‘“ omlibs.Hip, African people and Townes were ineffable, thatis, Natu. . fuch as other languages could not exprefle without _..»~ €ircumlocutions.. cea | 21 Sy As thofe forementioned Idolatrous names, were nothing elfe but fo many depravations of the name | Iehovah : fo the Originall of many otherenfuing kindes of. Idolatrie,, proceeded at firftfromamif- conftruction of Scripture. They having learned by tradition, that the Sunne, Moone, and Starres, had a kind of Lordfhip and rule over day and night, times and feafons : Hence. the fuperftitiousignorance of | thofe people deified thofe lights of Heaven; and worfhipped them as gods. Afterward. corruption pre- | vailing, their Apotheofis, or god-making Ceremoniesy — were extended to fublunary. creatures, partly as . Symbola, or reprefentative fignes of thofe greater and more gloriouslights;forthisreafontheCaldeams . ¢ worthip fire: sy, and Yr of the Chaldeans Sif : ‘ : ned, e aed k | 3 e Bia: ao ft x ; : (ew: ‘ t oa eo. ; 4 cuiseil: “omaeaiallale 4 it a ee : ent. which 4 7% Cua r. iL.” Of Moloch, Adram-Melech, Anam-Melech, Baal, The ~~ Tabernacle of Molech, Chinn, Remphan, > Horfes conlecrated to the Sunne,. | Thanmeze : .F the Zdol Moloch we reade in divers places. of Scripture, 1 Kings 11. 2 King.23,10.Levit. - ) Se 18.21. Heis fometimes called Moloch, fome- times Molech, fometimes, Milcom. He was the repu- | ted god, not only of the Awmonites, but of the * Moa- Sts de bite? alfo. He'had hisname from 45% Malac, fignify- mex O’CuMene ing to rule or reigne. The Seventy Elders tran{] ate - THM, gy wy,6arrrd',, aPrince, oY King. Such King- Idols» were Adram-Melech, and Anam-Melech, the gods of Shepharvaim, unto whorn that people burnt their — Ttake Wiyhoch and’ Bail to be one & the fame rol, hen ot be ‘they were both names of fupremacy and tule, ty Baab ignificth a Lord or Majer. “And yyyq Molech, ' JRO . Ki #2 1g Lay. . rhe 4 = 2 a = * * A rae SOS eee ee el a ee oe ay Pete > Oe thereof. a rnt of ‘ rF b duguftfirer © Some think them to be different, becaufe the suis Eujebium ° Planet Iupiter was worlhipped under the name of de prepay. lib.x. Baal; but the Planet Saturne ts probably thought to cap.7- have beene worfhipped under the name of Moloch. c Plato apud Macrob.sayr, Uf we diligently obferve Hiftories, we hall find fuch ( lib.x.cap.23.ubi a confufion of the Planets, that the Sun, as it was {ome- Princo Pia. euDes Called Baal, fometimes Moloch :foit was fome- nisquod effin times called ¢ Iupzter, fometimes * Saturne; and con- Phedro. cerning Baal, this is evident : hence Jupster wascalled oA ee, ey the ead erg ee wares ars 1s derived ¢7 Solemdi- rom the Hebrew, and loundeth asmuch as JupsterO- cunt) Tunonemg; lympicus, the Lord of | heaven Ke For edlligniieth Lon 9 ee. ees, and Shamaixi,heaven. And what is this Lordof Heaven neid.r. in the theology of the!Heathens, other than the x 9% Mo Sun? who may as well be ftiled the King of Heaven, quali xorg, 28 the Moone the Oucene. Yea Sanchoniatho, as Eujebi- Malach, (i.). ws in the forequoted place relateshim, taketh.all angewsNunci” thefe three for.one, namely the Sun,lupiter,and Baal- terpretantur Mo- famen. - Soy leh Mercurium Concerning Saturae, itis apparant that the Suzane OR erg was worlhipped under his names ButI finde fome 821, | Expofitors to interpret Moloch to be * Mercury,others ‘Mars : thefe are but few,and the grounds weak. itis ( therefore more generally & more probably thought — : m 5 ’ relic cn ny a eceteey y. oe gl as ee Sar a Se oe ery ee Oe ___elafpe)) that the youths which were compelled to come unto iss him, did fall as it were into 4 mighty ditch fulloffire.You © ieee ‘hall reade in a mariner the fame defcription of Mo- Pore os - doch. talkut commenting on Terefsy, writeth thus; | @ Though all’ other houfes of Idolatry were in Terufa- Siletderm7 rs Ye : oe tet F . ‘ ol. ‘ d ie lens, yet Moloch was without Terufalems in. a place folegz. columns braffés He had feven chappels, and he was placed before theta, having the fice of a Bullock’; “and band: {pread a- “broad, like'a man that openeth his hands to receive fowme- what from forme other: and they fet zt on fire within, for tt was hollow 3 and every man feverally entred, according to his-offertmg. After what nzanner 2 Whofoever offered a fowlewent into the firft Chappell , he that offered a foeepe, gto the feconds a lansbe, into the thirds a calfe,into the fourth a bullock, into the fifth 3 azoxe into the fixth 5 ‘and whofoever offered his for, into the seventh. Thus Moloch atid ‘Saturne agree’: Fir/t,in thetr facrifices Secondly, in the forme of their Images. Now thefe. feven chappels built for Moloch, may wellrefemble , 4... ons thofe * fewen gates with which the Per/faz honoured Celfun 15.6.f the Sua; and as the fever gates did,fo might the fever 74-00!.4- 1t.G)- chappels myftically exprefhe the fever Planets, where- Pins see of the Sun was Moloch,(1.) the King and Prince.When ae i they facrificed their fonnes unto this Fdoll, they did . beat upon tabretsand drummes , that the cry of the - i} childe might not be heard bythe father. Thereupon — |A\ was the place called 44. Tophet, from y5 fignify- \\ nga Drumme, aslikewife ftom the cry of the chil- A er Sen ae pV. _ dren 7 i FEET he ee eee SORE OT FTE: Teer PN Her ER ae 8 ol vA a tae? ae Car eee ’ \ 7 Tt LDDs Kimchi, Pfal.27.13. m CApnio de Kabala,p.644. -drenit was called G _ ftion, whether that the phrafe, The freofGeh - Matth.§.22. had its original! from this fire, where- PRY : Tes | 1 Gehennay rm gry fignif and pp, roaring or crying.Some may ma ‘ a, with the children were burht unto Molech¢I anfwer, that in this phrafe ther was not refpect only unto this. fire,though by the bitter cries and ejulationsof poor — infants, the reftle{fetormentsto hell might befha- — dowed, yet the perpetuity and everlaftingnefle of — hellith paines, I take to be fignified herein, by.alluli ‘on unto that.‘ other fire kept continually burning for the confuming, of dead.carcaffes, and the filth brought out of Ferufalem. For Geheuna was reputed a contemptible place without the Citie,in the which they burnt, by means ofa fire continually preferved — there, the carcafles, filth, and garbidge of the Citie. The * Xabbalifts treating of Gehenna in this metapho- ricall {enfe,as it is applyed to the pains of hell,do di- ftinguith of it,faying; That there is Gehenna (uperior, & znferzor:by the firft theyunderftand bodily torments _ inflicted upon the bedies of finners ia this morld: By.the n P.Galatinus libe12.6ap.6e fecond they underftand the paines ofthe fiule in the world to come. " They fay likewife that there are Sep- tem Gebenne manfiones, Seven. degrees or manfton places _ in Gehenna. 1 Infernus. 2 Perditio.' 3 Profundum. 4, Taciturnitas. 5 Vabra mortis. 6 Terra inferior. 7 Terra fitiens. Of thefe even receptacles, he that will | mif-f{pend his time may reade according to the quo~ tation. | ene _It ismuch controverfed among Expolitors, whe- ther the children in this facrifice were byrut iz the fire, ox Only initiated and confecrated to Moloch, palfing in the midde(t of two fires in figne of their confecration ¢ Itis probable, that both were in ufe.Firf,the Scripy : ; : ~» dure 4 OT Metoeb. hofboth. Secondly, the Hebrew Dedors mer of both. That'they were Beret, acheth, and with him ° others ac- 0 dben Efra. at Molech is the tame of an image, Levr8.2t. cord, faying, That Molech is the nan \ andl the wife men-of bleffed memory interpret Molech go bee an univerfall ‘name, ‘denoting any whom ‘they tate ‘to'rale Saver ‘them 5 dnd’ it’ is agreed. upon, ga that: bis is the abomination of the fons of Ammon, and : | a his phrafe to canfe to paffe thorow, is .as mich as toburne. pete eee Others fay, This Idols name was Molechsaad Pthie wis p Rabbi Sole- 7 i? his ‘pworfhip. b ‘That? he (namely thOF. ath t?) delidered h is mon Leu.18,20 y » Sonte unto the Priefts'; andthey made two great fires’ and they made his Sonne paffe on his feet berweene borh at (fires oc” i BROT OAD a? 4 OTIC BT NO we - GNotwithftanding, we mult'not think that there | -werevrid-otheroblationsitinto Molechbéfidesfacrifi-, = ding ofchitdren: For whatufethen fervedthofeo- 9 ther fix'Chappels > No, ‘I talkethis oblation of chil- J dren} not‘tovhave beene'forced on them by‘any ‘fuss a 4 perftitiouslaw, orttidition; Binding-themtherean 4 to; but to have beene'reputed'a work more merito- rious, becaufe it was meerely voluntary. This T note; becaufe other wife there were anapparant difference bet weene Baal ‘and Molch:: For the Baalites offered unto their fancied Deity'a bullock in that contenti- on betweene themand Eliah,1 Kings 18. Bullocks, and Calves, and Lambes, were their ordinary facri- fices, the facrificing of their children, extraordinary, Yet their ordinary {acrifices; were not alwayes alto- gether void of mans bloods bur fometimes the Priefis — would lanceand cur their own fleth which cuftome, whence it had its‘originall,I finde not: only we find the like’'to have-beene practifed by the Heathenih - Priefisin their facrifices to BeWora:1 Tertullian touch- 2 es | : Vi eth ae ae ea SPR ar eS gq Lert, Apole.g. d &. ‘o ay By c i : " ae i! Wa [Solomon Tar. (hake it unto any of my Prophets; ‘and whew Ifpaketo.A-. ¢ Enfeb.prepar. Endng 1.1.6.7. p I Ze braham to facrifice his (onne, it entred not into my heart that he fhouldfacrifice him, but to make keowne his righ=, teoufneffé. ¥ eay-$ Porphyry treating of Saturme; (who feemeth to have beenie this very Molech) faith that. the Phenicians called him J/rael, and that he had by. Anobreth one only fonnecalled Jendin the Phenician language, (nodoubt from the Hebrew ‘Iechid, fignify- ing an only begotten, andapplyed to,j/aak, Geni22.2.), which he offered. upon an altar purpofely prepared. Who feeth not the hiftory of Abraham and Sarah un= der. the names of J/raeland Anobreth? and theimmo- lation of 7/zak under the name. of Fezd? ‘and.the ori- ginal! of this Son-facrificing divinity, tohave beene the unwarrantable imitation of Abraham 2 ia But what! was the Swe worthipped Molatroufly, | nootherwife? Yes, except I am deceived, we finde another manner of worlhip defcribed by Amos, chap. 5-40 < ee eee tg RA al ~ a sed 5 Te ei line > “But ye have borne the Tabernacle of your Moloch, = ad’ Chinn your images, the ffarre ofyourGodwhich fabs toyour felves. This tranflation Ipreferre = = yefore others. Firft, becaufethe * Hebrew word fig- pela tik a a a _ nifieth a Tabernacle. Secondly, it is rendred theta- “K#i#azCe. bernacle of 4¢oloch, not Sicesth your King, ‘‘ by the got dias ‘ Seventy. Thirdly, it isforepeated by Saint Stephen, m aspu v3 %e- A. 7.43. yee tooke up the Tabernacle of Moloch,and the kw da : frerre-of your God Remphan, figures which ye made to grieurcisue ] Weeetnirthenais armel 92 yd tau? ob 07 bateis rile oe “Three. things are to’ be inquired forthe under- — ftanding: of this parailell. ‘Firft, what the bearing or ae taking up of this Tabernacle is. Secondly, what Idoll ine om was pointed out by thefe namesofChimeandRem 9.2. _ phat. Thirdly, what ismeantby the/far of thisGed..) ei The taking up of this Tabernacle denoteth their wor- | _ fhip which they exhibited unto their Idoll, by carry- ing himup and downin Tabernacles & Pageants, after -_ afolemnmanneriafiproceflion;by the Romans thisfo- . Jemnity. was termed: Poxpa;'.and the tent or Pageant | in which the Idol was carried, Thenfa, according to that; Then/2 deorum vebiculum. This kind of Idolatry may. feeme'to havehad its originall among the Hea- thens froman unwarrantable imitation of Mofes's Ta2 bernacle, which wasnothing elfe but a" Portable Tene 35:5 wat ae ple, tobe cariied fro place to place,as need required.) gcpoulu’s Suége For it cannot be denied, but that many fuperftitions P-!h. Amig. were: derived.untothe Heathens fro the true worthip of God y:which he him({elfe;had prefcribed unto his people. T hus as-God had his Tabernacle,Priefts, Altars) and Suerificesfo the Devil had his Tabernacles;Priefts, Altars,& Sacrifices.As God had his fire ever burning up-: onthe Altar;Sohad the devil his fire preferved burning. 1... | by thofe veftail Votaries. AsGod had his prapitigiers ee. : | | | Mercy . @ iy le re ; ; A : ef tVYs 4 ‘ Ler ’ 4 ? : F ~g . . § o ~ 2 Y 2 . Z : a he os: =o ‘ : " a Sx a 4 y ™ 4 , Go ee per ? P is iia " 7 : ; F q a © ix a ee] > toes a - — pen 2 ae y Bhs. 4n', i ee i ie ae) See eee \ ¢ x7\Hiercol, Iuminavit omnia s the Greeke Etymology, be ay Wes ‘Sar en : ee ¥ & a - ¢ * Etymology, holds correfpondency with the Hebrew, a rreracles pe eA and both fignifie that univerfall light which floweth isd eff quam _ from the Sva#as water from a fountaine. Adde here- ay ae ae unto, that >Porphyrie interpreteth Hercules his twelve per ey labours, {o often mentioned by the Poets , to be no- «74 nififolisile thing elfe but thetwelve fignes ofthe Zodiak, thorow (mntie! Ma which the Sax paffeth yearly. Butfome mayqueflti- «2. on whether the name of Hercnles was ever knowneto bebe prep. the Jewes ? It is probable the name was, for Hercules fiean _ wasthe god of the Tyriz#s,from whomthe Jeweslear- ned much Idolatry, as being their neare neighbours : Yea it is apparant that in the time of the Maccabees : the name. was commonly knowne unto them: for mi Iafon the High Prieft {ent three hundred drachmes of filver to the facrifice of Hercules, 2 Macchabees 4.19: Thirdly, 1 followeth that we fhould inquire what this ftarre of Remphan was; Itis probably “thought cOecumenia, = that it was a certaine /tarre painted in the forehead of 4° 7-43". a Molech : Neither wasit unufuall forthe-Heathen peo- | ple'to paint their Idols with fuch symbolica addita- menta. * Inlivs Cafar his Image hada /tar depicted on 4 Sucton.in Tul. the crowne of his head. rr ee | a bibl cups. ) The Sunne was alfo worlhipped by the houfe of orst.1.0d.12 Iida, under the name Tammuz ; for * Tammuz, faith Hie- ¢ Hieron. com- rome, was Adonis, and * Adonis 1s generally iaterpre- fri tata ted the Suz, from the Hebrew Adon, fignifying Domi- lop68. nusythe {ame as Baal, or Molochformerly did,name- ly the Lord or-Prince of the Planets. The moneth which we call Zune , was by the Hebrewes called Ta- muz. and the entrance of the Suzxe into the figne © Cancer, was, inthe Iewes Aftronomy, termed Tekupha Tamuz, therevolution of Tamuz. Concerning Adonis, whom fometimes ancient Authours call ofristhere are twothings remarkable, gurispd, the death or sg! iit ee 0 *-.Nunquamg; Was great * Jamentation at his Jofe, efpecially a- ue he iy pau a wa, reesate — ae é pulse st mee 4 aegis oe 4 : CP ee Ro” ae | Be 4 AM Uy : ok a3 rs ahd donis ¢ and tomas the finding of. him againe.Asthere . fatisquefitus pag “ wome a) re i injec acta ve fi P mongft the women : fo.was there great joy athis Semperenim _ Jt perdunt,femper finding, By the death or loffe of Adonis, we are to un- rftand the departure of the Suz by his finding a- Bhd © me Go nrveniin. oaine ,. we are tounderftand hisreturne. .Nowhe am * Lucan. ea ‘ when < Plutarchin feemeth to depart twice inthe yeare: Firft, when Acibiake. he isinthe Tropick of Cancer, in the fartheft degree “ northward. Secondly , when he isin the Tropick of Capricorne, in the farthef{t degree fouthward anfwe- rable unto thefe two departures which may be ter- | med 2eavtrp0ls di[paritions, or loffesof the Sunne, there “are tworeturnes immediatly f{ucceeding,which may : be termed likewife éupéo4,,the fixdizegs or new appeat- ings of the Suz. Hence we maynote, that though the Zzyptians celebrated their Adogia inthe moneth sen of November, when: the.Sunze began to be farthelt | Southwards and the houfe of Judatheirs, inthe mo- n¢th of Jue, when the Svx was farthelt' Northwards . yet both were.for the fame reafons; and in {ubftance they agreed. And of this the Proph.Ezekiel is thought to have fpcken, Ezek,8.14. There fatemomen weeping for Tammuz. res JasEe oc --... Thefe folemnities were chiefly obferved, between g Prpcopius 1) sha Byblienfes and the Alexandrini, § the manner was — Lfaiamad c- 18. eae ts I2, thus: When the Bibli.x/fés folemnized the death or —To.2.in .faiam. loffe of Adonis, at that time the Alexandrini wrotea letter, this letter. was inclofed 1n an Ark of Bul-ruphes; therein they fignified that 4donis, whom they la- mented, was found againe: this Ark being after the performance of certaine rites and ceremo- nies committed to the Sea, forthwith it was car- ried by the {treame to Byblus, upon the receit where- of, the lamentation of the women was turned into Re ee, tees “tee of Baal-Pech,e. = CLA. Yes re Hoi Others fay that this lamentation was per= fi rufvs atic: _ formed over an Image in the night feafon,and when wus Firmicus. 1 they had fufficiently lamented,a candle was broughe “a7 profane into the roome (which ceremony might myftically ~ °”” fignifie the returne of the Sun) then the Prief with _ Bee - gfofevoice muttered this farme of words: ! Tru/t ye i Schiele me ig in God, for ont of pains faluation is come unto us.* There senile Mn ~ are likewife of the Fewes that fay their Tamnz wasn eda. Firmicus ‘Image whofe eyes they filled with Lead,which Lead a, 7gae Pa F aby owiy wt k - being molted by the meanes of fireunderit, the vay ote on ‘ } 5 owly Wn np Image it felfe feemed to weepe. Ne onaaltie There ! are that think the Prophet alludeth unto &.D1v.Kin- __ thofe letters inclofed in thofe fore-mentioned dy/- asp i: rufh Arks,T/a.v8.2,when he {fpeaketh of Embafladors ;s, nO a | fent by the Séa even in Veffels of Reeds upon the wa- ters. But L rather approve the literall fenfe, for by reafons of the fhelfes and dangerous rockes in the river Nilys, it was not unufuall for men tofaile in ap and veffils wvde of a kinde of great bul- rafa,which im Plin. Hifi by the Zgyptians wastermed Papyrus, and thefe kind 6c... | of {hips ™ Pupyracee naves. Gt Ati Sag as, Me ene, 3, Ne aR Ce NOK An Cae aa Cuap. Ill. Of Baal-Peor, Baal-Tfephon, Baal-zebnb, Baal-Berith, . | G99) 10 oCo Bela the Dragons 006 OE I rae : < Hom the Hebrewes called Baal, the Babylo- | nians called Bel, and although the Pluxet of * the Sunne only at firft might be worfhip-" pedunderthatname,yet at laft it became a common‘ name to many other Idols, according to that, There ave many gods, many Baalines or rite I Cor.8.5-° Hi er 34 OLB 4g = COf Baal-Peor;@cn ‘ the fame Idol Inpiter had different names, and diffe- ~ rent Rites of worfhip, occafioned fometimes from — _ the different places, as Inpiter Olympivs, from the hill - Olympus, Iupiter Capitolinus, from the Capitol! hills Tux — piter Latialis , from that part of Italy which iscalled Latium Sometimes from the different benefits which he was fuppofed to beftow on men, as Iupiter Plyvi- ws, becaufe he gave raine, Iupiter Lucetins , becanfe he gave lights Iupiter altitonans, ftomthundring :So fain Baal had his diftinctive titles, and different rites of Hifz.9. Idem WOrthip, {ometimes occafioned by theplace, asBaal- prodidit Ifider. Peor, Numb. 25.2. fometimes from the benefit. ob- Orig he tained, as Baal Tfephon, Exod. 14.1. and Baal-Zebub; | 2Kings 1.2.fometimes for fome other reafon,as Baat- Berith, Iudg.8.33- | Baal-Peor, is thought to be that * Priapys, that ob- {cene Ido//, {o famous in prophane Authors. He was. called Peor, from the hill Peor, mentioned, Nuwmb.22. 28.as likewile his Temple wherein he was worfhip= ped, ftanding upon the fame hill, was called Beth- | Peor, Dewt.3.29. He was worfhipped by the Moabites b HierorsiaIfaie and Midianites : the Idoll Cbemofb,ler.48.7+1s thought ou: to be the fame, and I take it to be applyed to Baal-. - Philo tnd. lib 70072 PY WAY of contempt; as if one fhould fay, their s.Allegeritp.qo blinde god, according to that in the Pfalme, They have ; eyes and fee not, For the: firft letter © Caph, fignifieth ° " guafi 3 and wg Much, palpare, to. groape or feele about a P.F ag. Exod. 34 manner of blinde men. | aah Baal-T/ephon is thought by the * Hebrewes, to have beene an fdoll made by the Egyptian Magictaus, and placed in the wildernefle, to obferve and ftop the J/- raclites in their departure from Zgypt, whence it was termed Hny T/ephon, from =m 7 /apha, fignifying to watch, and obferve in manner of a watchwans we ie : becaufe Ng al Baal-Zebub , foundeth as much asthe Lord of the £2 pov-ap Ozov ; A j 9. And.ins prottep. or Hercules mufcarivs, * for the inhabitants of the ; Edirkettie _Citiezs,facrificed tolmpiter under the name So pwiG-, 7s re Ban spiel, be Were es) euros ] ey Jes, under the fame name. Some Greek Copies in the o), d4iy.Septus~ Gofpell reade BeenteGér, Beelzebul, which change is in- ginta interp. terpreted tobe, for tofhew the greater contempt of * 33: - the Idoll, as if they fhould fay, Fupiter flercoreus, Sox Zebel fignifieth fercws, and Beel or Baal fignifieth Do- minds. | Baal-Berith was the Idol of the Shechemites, of his Temple we read, Indges 9.4: pw Berith fignifieth a covenant, fo that Baal-Berith may be tranflated Z4- piter federatus, (i)' The God unto whom they bound themfelues by covenant. Concerning Bel and the Dra- gon, littleis{poken, befides what we read in that of the Apocrypha, where the hiftory is defcribed. X 2 Chap: “ h Clemen, Alex 3 1for8e ee sae ie b Philo Byblius apud Euleb. de 1.32.p.228.1d. hecé, d R. Levi. t Saag. mS * Oia at - "> has fying Ager, A fild, for »y Schaddai bzing the very OF Ayportcs might miftake and reade miyy Shadaifipnix? mame of God, lignifying Overipotens, Almighty. — Chap. apie | ; t. 26 - ree ee es * SY ee 3 " + a RAF "> Vi ve % wen * agen ‘HATO, offs) worses Ofthe molten Calfe. ._ “P THe Hiftory of the solten Calfe is at large fet f downe, Exodys 32. where we reade, that by . &* ‘reafon cf Mo/es tis long ablence, the people x - . defired of Aaron, Gods to’ bee made, whereupon Aaron made for them the molten Calfe. Thereafon _whythey worfhippéd God rather in the fimilitude of a Calje, than of ary othercreature, is generally by Expofitors conceived to bee from the corruptions learned among the Z gyptiszr,who worfhipped their Idol] *4pis, otherwife called ® Serspis, ina living 4 Plin.Naz.bif. @xe,‘and likewie in an Image made intheforme, and fimilitude of an Oxe, with a bufhell on his head. ue alionuin dis This Oxe was remarkable for certaine notes and fintione 45. markes, whereby it was differenced from all o- ee Liebert : thers. lt was black bodied, it had a white forehead , a white [pot behinde, and a knot under histongue: for the more curious fafhioning and polifhing of thefe marks inthe molten Calfe,4aroz may feeme tohave madeufe ofhis< graving teole. 4 The £ayptians re- Giofos wtoriog paired*unto this Oxe for the refolution’ of matters d Piin.Hif-iis. doubtfulljasto-an Oraéle,and the manner Of confule- nC fri ing'with him was thiis. The pattie that repaired un-j.;2. tohim tendreda bottle of hay or grafle, which ifhe received,then it betokened a good'and happy event; .. . Wotherwife herefuled if, then itdid portend fome - evil tocomey This they turned her glorie ito an Oxe shat cateth graffe, Pfalmet06..45. ‘The Hebrew word ~ in the Pfalme, ‘tran{lated’ an Oxe, is‘ /hor, whichl note; becaufe inmy opinion, it giveth light to one 40% of Ww 1.8.0.46. Herds’ 2S p603 5.555 * % = 3 3 - , i we Ph ae ee eee ea ae ER a na ye 1 + eye, taka of the names by which this Zdol/ was denoted.Some- ER times it wascalled Apis, from the Hebrew word * 4p, fignifying a face: fometimes Serapis quaft Sher-apis, which is nothing elfe but Bovis caput, anOxehead, the very nameutled by the ¢ Fathers, toexpreflethis pe Idolatry. It is commonly knowne that thisZdolatry __ 1B uid exon was derived to J/rael from the Zgyptians,but whence —— Angsftp.73. 1. the Agyptians firft learned it, few have taught: They ie 14 do not conjecture amiffe, who interpret the firftin- is {titution hereof to have beene in the memory of Jo- Jeph; who by his providence releeved both Zgypt and other neighbour countries in the feven yeares h Suidasin = of famine. Befidesthe teftimony of no flight *" Au- Radi lib , thors, there are ftrong inducements to per{wade it. bift.Eccle(.cap. For(t, both the yeares of plenty and famine were 23.PrerHiertg. forefignified by the apparition of Oxen. Secondly, #3925 what fitter embleme, (if ithad not afterward pro- ved an Idoll) to continue the remembrance of a Jo- fephy (by whofe alone care and induftry, corne and victuall was provided in an extreame famine,) than an Oxe » the true and lively hieroglyphick of anin- duftrious husbandman?Thirdly,in this Suidas agreeth with others, that this.Oxe was pourtrayed with a bufhell on his head, though others-do more clearly exprefie the reafon of this portraiture, namely, becaufe of the great quantity of cornes meafured out by Jofeph inthat extreme dearth. Concerning the finne of the Tfraelites in making this Calfe orOxe, the moderne Fewes doe transferre the fault upon certaine profelpte Fi gyptians who came forth with them, and they fay, that. when 4aron caft their jewels into the fire, thefe Aig yptians, contrary to-his expectation, by their art Magick produced a calfe,to which purpofe they urge Aarozus own words, Exod.32.34. Ididcaftthegold \ into. OF the molten Calfe into the fire, and thereof came this Calfesas if his art or will wentnot with the making thereof, but of i felfe it madeit felfe. But this anfwer of bis fheweth ra- ther, how vaine the wit ofmanisintheexcufe of | -ftnne3 and as his ingraving inftrument writesdown - Aarons {inne : fo the confeffion of other more inge- nuous Jewes, proclaimes the Ifraelites, faying, that ' no punifhisent befalleth thee Ifrael, in which thereis not “8 1 Tipe - an ounce of this calfe. \conclude this with the analogy oie Bete ns betweene the Egyptian Apis,and the molten Calfe:and pier Gerunh this confifted in three things. Firf?, as there were vid Muajer. fome peciall marks in the Egyptian Oxe : fo 1sit proba- **#3*- ble that Aaroz with his ingraving toole, made the like. Secondly, as the Egyptians in honour of their Oxce k Suidasin-woe * celebrated a /olemne feaft, with much finging and °*"* mirth + fo the J/raelites proclaimed a feaft in honour of their Calfe = The people fate downe 10 eat, and drinke, and rofe up to play. Thirdly, as the Egyptians Oxe was at laft drowned in the rivers fo Mofes burnt the mol- ten Caife, and beat it to powder, and caft it upon the face of the water, Exod.32.20.Dent.9.21. ‘Feroboam afterward, though upon other inducements, com- mitted the fame finne, he thought in his heart, that if the people did go up to Ierufalem, and do facrifice in the howe of the Lord, they would revolt from him, and returne to the King of Iudah: whereupon he fet up two calves of gold, the one in Bethel, the otherin Dan 5{aying unto the people, It is too much for you togo up to lerufalem, I Kings 12,28. | Chap. , a ae 4 Baty a Paine: OEE ie oe SB tee is ; Nise hr, aay BS ia 6h 3 ; ty —- 160 LiB.4. OF ftar Lavoth, Amionia, Inn ; *~ e if Ae rare Ne aa he oath 4 C H A i Vik : | LX VES i.’ ay Of Aftaroth, Ammonia,luno,the Queene ofHeas . ~ ven, Diana of the Ephefians. AA Sthe Sune was worlhipped under many ee Pe teh names : So likewile the Moone. Aftaroth was aHorum Ana. “~~ the Idol chiefly of the Zidouwians,1 Kings 11.5. thematumoblt- 2 Kings 23.13. fhe, had her Templecalled the houfe ee otie of Affareth, in which the Philiftims hanged up Sasls elitis.Num.7, * armour after. his death, 1 Sav. 31.10. .'That the aunet , Moone was worlhipped under this name needs not Varaddimio ? proofe: only ¢fome fay that 4/larte was Juno sand _ ctawvalav Eu- Why may, we not.fay that Izzo was often ufed to ex- rete se prefle the Moone 2, Both the Moome and Iuno are of- - norLucande tencalled bythe name,of Urania. And as the Mooze dea Syria. in refpect ot her lightis-called Urening fo i regard fe Ll of the leffer lightsin the heaven, fhe is called A/tro- d Aflarte Veania arch, that is, the § Queene of the Planets; ar as Horace idem omnino va: {reaketh of thé, Moone, Siderum Resina, the Oucene let apud Phoeni- “* no ne Moanes 24 Vb. SRE BURA o Dik Bint thie of the Starres; oxlattly 5, as Kirg7l {peaketh of Inne; 3 , fi = ~~ ECP “a Licina apud La- Divussincedo regina,the Queene of the gods.1t feemeth: _tinos.Deducitur wey obable, that this 1s that Oneene of Heaven Vrenit ab He. | Oe Dable, that thi Queene of Heaven, of breo yy Which the Prophet {peaketh, Jer.7.18 Jered qud7. A> - Nun in fine ad- gains » unto,whom may, weimagine thofejancient: jeitc au per fe Heathens to haveperformed that folerné werfhipy foltim, aut cum Us Ty 5. pie ba’ wip Se Tod, quod pagin Which they did onthe Calenas, ox frit dayofevery. fit dsyris.qusfii moneth (wasit notto the Moone?) And yetnotwith= dee ia je. Handing itisafcribed to Juno, whence the is called minino vers Inno Caélendarz.Lafily,as Inpiter ® Ammon was no other saws (i) pe Lucidus ee Lucida,aut Lucinus 7 Cucina. Et bine Graci {unm seqnvev mutuatifimt. e Asee- dpe dicitur, op, Td BL osomy alpydwl, ab imperio quod in afta exercet. vid. Herodianelib. 6. £ Macrob.SateM0.1..6.15. 2 Macrod, Satlibet.c.2t. Sure = P s ‘ «OF Aftaroths Ammonia, Tunogee. L1B.4. 16t _. than the Synme, and worfhipped in forme of a Ram : ee ee fo for ought I fee, the Moone might be called Inno A b Ammonia and worthipped in the forme ofa fheepe. bh Cel. Rhodig. Sure I am, thatthe Hebrew Dodfors defcribe the ima- tae ges of t Affarath, to have beene made in the forme of 1 $4n.3 1.10.12. sheepe, and the word Affaroth, in the original] fignifi- 14.2.13. etha flock of faeepe > and the Moone might as well be called Ammonia, asthe Sunne Ammon, both being fo called from their heat, which in the holy tongue is ; - called * Hammah, and frem thence likewife thofe «Ryan Calor, Images (of which we reade Levit. 26.30. Ifay17.8. iE Ifay 27.9-) ate called | Hamemeanius,becaufe they were Levit.26.30. certaine Idols placed upon the houfe top, and foal- — wayes expofed tothe Sunne, Furthermore,as Jupiter, fy? = Ammon Was painted, with bores, fo likewife was he be scobahae _the™ Moone: why they fhould be thus painted, ma- Tupiter. Lucand, ny reafons might be produced, but chiefly three,the a ce Hes firft peculiar to the Sw, the other common both to 4; Fait Sunne and Moone, firft,. the, Sune was painted with avi Rammes hornes, becaufe with the Aftronomers the eae i figne Aries in the, Zodiake isthe ° beginning of the pceeGae te yeare. Secondly, becaufe as the ftrength of hormed o Pierbierast. heafts confift in their hornes.: fo the vertue and influ- °'™ ence of the Syn and Moone, is derived into fubluna- - ‘xy creatures by their beames. Thirdly, becaufe the light of the Sa#ze and Mooue, makesthe reflection | ie cornute or horne like. When Mofes came downe from fin" UF : : 1gnift God, Aaron and the people faw that his face /hined, centie.R.Solont. — Exod.24.the Latine reads it, Facies ejus erat cornuta : 210 Hebraicum and hence it 1s that Mofes:1s painted with hornes, b pdoapaen which fome of theRabbines have interpreted ? horus emanaruat) fg: of magnificence. The errour grew from the doubrfull "# i hee fignification of the Hebrex word ignifying ‘[plendor dae gels ot brightueffe,and alfo horwes. {3 ; emnttere. The > Ly ALY PRED SCM EME LANGE og" Pe SENG Mend jah See mW Te ah pie a hil be a |e ye ee Cee ple esha inthe epee Salih ebay, te hi fet = y62 L1B.4. Of Aftaroth, Ammonis, Inno, Cre. gMacros.se- 1 Lhe Moone wasalfo worfhipped under the name suraall.t.cts. OF Diana, who although fhe were worfhipped tho- _. rowout all Affa,yet fhe was had in principallefteeme _among the Ephefians, whence arofe that cry, Great is Diana of the Ephefians, Ads 19.28. Her greatneffe a- mong the Ephefans appeareth partly by her Temple, ¢ Plin.|. 36.14, which in * one place Plinie faith was two hundred { Plind.x6.40, and twenty yeares building, but elfewhere he faith: A foure hundred yeares: partly from the great gaine procured unto the Silverfmiths in making and fel- ling filver Temples of Diana, As 19.24. It ismuch dif{puted what thofe fiver Temples were; {ome think them to bee little honfere, or shrines (fuch as were for their fmalneffe portable) in forme reprefenting the Temple of Diana, and within having the image of Diana inclofed, and in this fenfe s2is,.is fometimes ones ees kept: others think certaine coines or pieces of money enfium nummos to be called by the name of Disna's Temple, from.the sieht ind fimilitude of Diana's Temple, engraven or ftamped nienfium alos wponthofecoies: as in England we call fome pieces quofdam Kogas, of gold the George; others the Angell, others the Thi- Suk hat i ule, from the im preffion which they beare. The like errs, pulos: cuftome of naming coines from their Sculpture or alio Pelopmnnef- imyprefiton was not unufuall among the * ancients, ree neither were fuch coines unufuall on which the Tem- Romanorum dz ple of Diana was engraven , and thefe capital letters ves wocabamt. “added, DIAN. EPHE. Theodorgs Beza in his ma- uMacrob.Sa- , : . twn..3.c8, _ jorannotations upon the4@s,reporteth that he hath Non,adjimilen feenetwo of thefe himfelfe. idlolatriam in \W7@ yeade of another kind of idolatrous worfhip. culta Vener is : prodidit Iulivs towards the Moore, to have beene, "that men facrifi- ara hae ced toherin womans apparell, and wemenin mens ih ie .. “ apparell, becaule they thought the Mooae to be both ¥ ufed, to fignifie clo/ets or frines wherein Images were male. Of thefe Idols which, Ge LB. 163 wale and female, whence the Mooue is called by old ‘Authors as well Lanws as Luna : And Venys, whom ‘philocorws affirmes to be the Moome, is termed Deus Venus, as well as DeaVenus. * Some have thought that God had refpect unto this kinde of sdolatry, Dent.22.5. where men are forbidden to weare wo- mens apparell. & ¢ contra 5 but itis more generally and upon better grounds thought that the promif- - cuous ufe ofapparell (whereby the diftinction of fex is taken away) is there forbidden. : xx Maincontid, in more Nebechinte part.3.¢ 47.38. Cwap. VII. of other gods mentioned in Scripture. "N° HE Sune and Moone, which are the greater _ § lights in the Heaven, I take to have beene the ™ chiefeft- Idols worfhipped by the Heathex eople. Notwithftanding, their blinde devotion deified alfo the other Planets, and that numberleffe number of eer lights, called in Scripture Militia Ce- li, The hoft of Heaven, whofe feverall natures proper- ties and influences, are not diftinly knowne. In like manner there is an ho/? of Idols mentioned ia ho- ly writ, of whom litele or ide ay {poken to the purpofe by Authors, more than their very names. Of this riature are thofe chambers of imagery, wherein all formes of creeping things were pourtraied on the wals, Ezek. 8. It may be termed their Pastheox. In thofe colonies which the King of Afur tran{- planted into Samaria, every one worthipped the god of bis own nation. The men of Babel made Syccoth Be- noth, the men of Cxth made Nergal, the men of Ha- math made Afpima, the Avims made Nibbaz and Tar- gOS APDAIE ¥2 tah, , Stay ee i ee Peel tuba tae Sk 164 LiBe4q. Of Other gods mentioned,Grc. = tak; the Shepharvims burnt theirchildreninthe fre to Adram-melech and Anammelech the gods of She- a Rrarcbi, » pharvaims, 2 Kings 17.30,31~ * The Hebrew Doors iKingry. fay that Succoth Benoth was the picture of an Hew ReDavid.non yith her Chicken: Nergalthey interpret Gal/um Sylve- alent. Areus , Afima a Goat 3 Nib-haz, a dog , Tartah ax Affes A- | dramumelech a Mule. Anamwelech an Horfe: that {uch bruit bea({ts fhould be worfhipped as gods may feeme ridiculous; but the like to have beene prattifed a- mong the Heathens, profane Authors abundantly te- b Luciam. 116. ftifie. The © Cock was worfhipped as4aGod amon de fyeDeu. the Sprianss © A Goat by the Mesdepis ¢ A Dog by o- Euterp. thers : yea they have:adopted into the number of ee their gods, ° Oxen, Lions, Eagles, Wolves, Crocodiles, in dlexab 4. Cats,Rats;@-c. Nay they have digged their gods lex.lib.6.1.Dis- out Of their gardens, * Garlicke, Leekes, Onionty eae ec. To thefe may bee added Nifrach which was. fecce the god of the Affjriaws,'and as it feemeth had his f Portum @ ce- Temple at Ninive, 2 Kings 19. ult. and Efay 37-ult. St Saab ta condly, »»44 Rimmon, the word fignifieth a Porsegra= mor(u. O fanctas wet. Concerning this Idoll 1tismuch controverfed, ae feotan whether Naaman finned notin faying, The Lord bee in borvis Nuni- @eerczfull unto thy fervant ... that when my Mafter gocth naduvenal.fatyr. into the houfe of Rimmon, Gc: 2. Kings 5.18.Read-the "5. © "words in the Prater tenfé : When my Mafter went into | the houfe of Rivmon,the fenfe appeares to be a par- don craved for finnes paft; not afterward to be com- mitted. “Fhe fame word jy Bebho, in going, is put to exprefle the #77 paff, in the titles of the Pfalmes 52. and Pfalwe 54. Thirdly, Nebo, otherwife called e Dislor. sicy), abo, an doll of the A//jrians, Jer.48. 1. He had his 15527. name from prophecie,wr53 Nabhi fignifying, a Prophet, he feemeth not much to differ from za 6exat@-,or Zhe pitlérne, fo Often mentioned in Homer. © Diodorus Sicus fs maiceth them both one,and we may render Nebo,, * Pee eye > — iP) ell — “The feverall manners of divine Revelation. L1B.4. 1.65 the Affrians Ammon, or Inpiter Vaticinus, the godof their Oracles. wise vokiyins Ee. ta The feverall manners of divine Revelation. _ + Sildolatry originally {prang from miftaking of — =a: Scripture:fo Witch-craftand Sorcery,(which __ *~ —holdeth neere affinity with Idolatry) feemeth 4 to have had its firft beginning from an imitation of Gods Oracles. God [pake in divers manners, Heb. ist By dreames, by Urim, by Prophets,1 San.28.6,7. when _ ‘the Lord would by none of thefe anfwer King Saul, — thenhe fought to a Witch. To thefe might be added Gods {peaking from betweene the Cherxbimes, his an- {wering by Viffons, Angels and voices - but the chiefe manners of revealing himfelfe, obferved by the He- a P.Fagius in: brew Writers, are foure, which they.terme * foure Exod.285. degrees of Prophecy, or divine revelation : fomewhat therefore being {poken of thefe, I purpofe toex- plaine the feverall forts of unlawfull divinations mentioned in Scripture. The t: degree was quxny Nebuah;Prophecie. T his was, whéGod by certainvzfions &» apparitions reveal his wile The fecond, was wryyn fy Aaach Hacodefch, The inlpiration of the Holy Ghoft, whereby the partie was inabled without vifons or apparitions, to prophefie : fome fhewing the difference betweene thefe two, tadde that the gift of prophecy did cafta man into ab D-Kimii trance or extafie,all-his fenfes being taken from him: ee but the in/piration of the holyGhoft was withoutany = fuch extafie, or abolition ofthe fenfes, asappeareth in Job, David, Daniel. Both thefe degrees, as likewife. Verio and Thewmine, ceafed in the fecond Temple, whence. Sanbedrin.est. d P.Fagius in Exod, 28. 66 Leg, The feverall manners of, Gee 9 ¢ Talmud. in - Whence their ancient Dodfors fay, ‘thataftertheMé- ter Prophets, Haggai, Zachary and Malachy were dead, the Holy Gho/t went up or departed from Ifrael Howbeit they had the ufe of a voice orcecho from Heaven. In which {peech we are not tounderftand thateheHe- —_ ly Ghoft wrought not at all upon the creatures, or that it' wrought not then in the fanctification of menas in former times, but that this extraordinary enabling user to prophecie by the inpiration of the Holy Ghoft then écafed 5 and in this fenfe,the Holy Gho/t was faid to have departed frou: Jfrael, Unto this common received opi- nion, that paflage might have reference, Ads 19.We. have wot fo much as heard whether there hath beewe am Holy Ghoft or no. That they did not doubt the di- ffinction of perfons, appeareth cleare, if that be true which 4 fome have noted, that the ancient Jewesbe= fore Chrif? were fo catechifed in that point,that they -obferved the myfterie of the Trinity in the name a4, Jehovah, for though the name confifted of fowr letters in number, whence it was called zerpuypatsearor Quadré= literum, yet there were but three forts of letters inthe name :™ Tod fignified the Father, who was the begin= ning ofall things: \Vaz.is a conjunction copulative, and denoted the third perfonin Trinity , which pro- ceedeth from the Father and the Sonne, » He fignifie ed the Sonne of God. The Rabbines havea faying, that God made all things, In/#teraniHe. They may allude to this, that he made all things, by his word : he faid, Let there be thus, and thus, and it was foe but they may alfoallude tothe /econd perfon in Trini= ty. And furthermore they note that % He,is doubled in this name, to demonflrate both Natures of our bleffed saviour. | The sbird degree, was Vries and Thummim. Uri fignifieth ei ee | Of Vriak and Thummim. LIBe4. 167. _ fignifieth light, and Thuzmim perfection. That they _ were two ornaments in the High-Prie/ts bre/t-plate, 1s generally agreed upon - but what manner of orna- _ ments, or how they gave anfwer, is hard to refolve. € Some think them to be the foure rowes of {tones in ¢ lob. Amtiy, the breft-plate, the /blesdor and brightueffe of which ears forefhewed victory,and by the rule of contraries,we may gather, that the darkwe/fe of the (tones not fhining prefaged evill. Others fay it was the name Iehovah, £R Solomquem= put in the doubling of the breftplate, for that was Beit | double, Exod.28.16. * Others declare the manner j,j;0 _ of confulting with Vriv and Thuzmim thus. FirfP, g Talmud. in they fay that only the X7~g, orelfe the * Father of the aehes ge : | Confiftorie had power to confult, orto propofe the zxaj:8. matter unto the Prie/?, and the Prief? only had pow- * Abbetb din. er to refolve. Secondly, that the matter propofed muft not be triviall, but of momentand great diffi-. =ehle. + hee Bo ,! -. culty. Thirdly, that this holy writing, termed Vrizz. i and Thummim, confilted of all the Tribes names, and | likewife ofthe Patriarkes, Abrahane, ifaac, and Iacob 5 7 | fo that no letter of the Alphabet waswanting. The. a gueftion being propofed, fome fay that the letters i which gave the anfwer were paps C1.) they did a- | rifeand eminently appeare above the others. An eXample d theytake from the 2 Sam. 2.1. When Davidasked the Lord, fhallIl go up into any of the Cities of Indah? the Lord anfwered, nop Gualeh, Goenp, Here, fay they, ¥ appeared out of the name of yapaayy Schime- on, Sout of the name of «55 Lev, rm out of the name Of ps4; Zehudab. Others fay, that the letters which, — reprefented the Oracle were pry ype Gi.) that they — did after a ftrange manner joyz them/elves into perfed. ' fyllables and intire words, and made the anfwercom- — pleat. Many other opinions might Benenened ups . ae | ut: aaa bl Me ne 5 Dated ft at ie er “168 ee: hRDavil in ' but he {poke beft, who ingenuoufly confefled that SAIC HE L1B.4, OfVrin and Thummim. | { ¥ he knew not what Vriw and Thummim was. ‘The fourth degree wastyp pa Bath Kol, Filia vo-. cis, the Daughter of a voice, or an Eccho3by it, 1s meant a vopce from Heaven declaring the will of Gods 1t took place in the fecond Temple, when the three former de- - grees of prophecie ceafed: it gave teftimony of our Sa- — viour 5 Loea voice from Heaven, laying, This is my be- loved Sonne 7a whom I am well pleafed, Matib.3.17-~ It was in truth the prologue, preface, or type of that true voice of the Father, that eternal word which revealed his - Fathers will unto mankinde. 4 Re Thefe were the extraordinary meanes by which Ged revealed himfelfe to his people of old : ordina- » rily, he revealed himfelfe by his written word. Nat- withftanding the Hebrewes fay, that the Law, even from the firft time of itsdelivery unto Mofes, was twofold: the one committed to writing, which they — call spanw nang Thora Schebitab, the writter Law: the other delivered by tradition, yy bys pyaan, Fhora begnal pe, it was alfo termed their Kabbala, from >> Kzbbel, fignifying Accépere, to receive or learne. They fay both were delivered by God unto Mofes in Mount _ Sinai; but this latter was delivered froma Mofes to Io- fhua, frou lofhuatotheEders, frou the Elders to the Prophets , frou, the Prophets to thofe of the great Syna- gogue, andfofuccelfively to after-ages, t7lf at laft it was digefted izto oue Bookes containing principally precepts, and direttions for thofe Ifraclites , which inhabited the 4 HolyLand Itis called Talwud Fer ofolymitanum.1t was compofed in the yeare of our Lard 230. This becaufe it containeth but a few conftitutions, is but of little ufe. About 500 yeares after Chriff, then was there a. more fulland exact collection of their conftitutions, - * : ~ for ng a Mla ee, OU re i rs | AICS oe GERI SORT Tg Men etn gO ee Re Se ERGO ne. 2d it not for _~ Here we muftknow that the word Kabbala, when myfticall kinde of Arithmetike, &c. This was never ee ae wholly committed to writing. Some inftanceswe . |) ga. Here “* becaufe the letter Caph is leflethan the « gua ruin, _colleGed,that the world fhould endure but fix thon- - body. Their conclufion hence is, that if am excomentn- Gembnanescee ved the Law, for, fay they, were itn thisexpofition, the Decalagneit(elfemight = =8=§ have beene delivered * Inhoraveloci, In leffe than an« en Ae ie ! Cut, Toae: : mvp Mojes Kosfenf. in pref. 3 : at is applyed to the Kabdalifts, to differencethem from the Talmudifts, istaken in a {tricter fenfe, and | fignifieth thefe /abtelties, or myfteries, whicharecb- ferved from thecifferent writing of fomelettersin the Scripture, from the tranfpofing of the, from a have, Gez.23.2. Abraham came spans to weepe for Sa- reft, they note that Abraham wept but a littk for S2ra, becaufefhe was old. Againe theletter dleph is found fix t' mes in the-firft verfeof Genefis 5 hence R»Ebias fandyea:es, becaufe Aleph in the Hebrewes computati- : on {tandeth fora thoufand. From the tras/pofitios of letters they conclude after this manner , qyp Che- rem fignifieth Anathema or Excowsmunication, bya ° Metathefis or tran{po/ition of the letters, itis made ghy Rachemfignifying mercy; by another tran{pofitionit is made pyran Ramsach, which letters in the ewes. com- putation make 248. which intheir Anatomy, they finde to be the juft number ofmembersinamans — nicated ) 7 : * , met. Pz repent, then his Cherem entreth into Ramach _picated perfor do truly repent, then bi into Rachems, his curje turned intoableffing ; A ne i | Si ~~ ty / he entreth into all his members, tothe utter deftroying of the whole man. Againe, wax ch, fignificthawan, " Awe Efcha, a woman. Hence they note, thatin the a name of the man there is "lod, whichisnotinthe © game of the womansio the game of the woman there iss | ~ He,w isnot in the name of the waz: both thefe make ma Jah, one of the names of God: thefe being taken away, indoth names there remaine wy E/ch, fignify- Ing fire, tofhew, thatas long .as man and wifeagree, Godiswith them, but when they difagree, fire is be- tweene thee. Thus we fee what vaine myfteries their Kabbalifts obferve. CHAP. 1X. Their Teraphim, & Oncerning'the Ter-phin, twothings areef} pe- R cially to be enquired. Fir(, whut they were ? ~~ Secondly, for what ufe ? The word mn Taraph - fignifieth in general] the complete Image of aman. Mi- - ghaltockean Image, (aTeraphim) and \aiditin the bed, \t Sa2.19.13. More particularly it fignifieth an _ Idoll or Image made for-men's private ufe iu their ovne houfes, fo that thefe Images feeme'to have been their Pewites or Lares’, their houfhold gods; wherefore haft thou {tolne my gods ¢ my Teraphin,Gen.31-30, And thisman Micha had an honf¢ of gots, andimade an Ephod-and Teraphim, Tndg.17.5. Becaufe of the wor- thip exhibited to thele Idolsshence from the Hebrew Turaph, oras fome reade it, Tharaph, commeth the | | ONS ita Greeke eT. SeUMOW L(g PLN oe bls |. bint. : ; HS thie h at aa Me a Ce a RE SOCAL MOTE ae ee er , Ac Rabbies 5 3 a > killed a man that was a fir borne 3 andfpices, and wrote upon a plate of cald, the name ofan _-uncleane {pirit, and put it under the head upon a wall, and lighted candles before it and worfhippedit. With fuch Laban {pake, faythey. But without controverfie,the Teraphimwhich Michal put inthe bed, wasa compleat ‘to confult with them as with Oracles, concerning things for the prefent unknowne, or future to come. Tothis purpofe they were made by 4/trologers * un- _ dercertaine conftellations, capable of heavenlyin- 7 fluences, whereby they were enabled to {pzak. The Teraphims have [poken vanity, Zach.10.2% And among other reafons, why Rabel {tole away her Fathers I- mages, thisisthoughttobe one, that Laba# might ~ not by confulting with thefe Images Shae hed ig “way! Iacob sich in his flight. e CHa rk The feverall forts of Divination 9. __ forbidden. omar ty a E thal finde, Dent. 18.10,% 1. thofe’ Divie ners, which are by the Law forbidden, di- there wereno other, but they were the moft ufuall. 1: An objerver of times. 2. An Inchanter. 3. A Witch. Me ACharmer. 5. A Confalter with familiar Spirits. 6:A Wizard. 7. A Negromancer. Tothefe we may adde } an erg baleen of aa 12.° bari _ the Bef: r iS a4 Jha e ae -< Wy thefe . 55: 2oaye” Tet ‘Sacand’ be he Noy Fiefi od. Yo Here fonne , and wrung off hishead, and feafoned it with falt 1, i Bien) . Elia, Thissit. se Es Ax @ fiatue or Tusage ofa man. The ule of thefe Images, was . Abe Bia. es Ey {tinguifhed into fever kindes, not becaufe —.., Andaninth out of Ezek.2 1.21. A conjulte — alsecbi Leet) grals, 1. The firlt is yyyyya, Anobjerver oftim eli that diftinguifheth times and feafons, faying, dayis good, or fuch aday is.nanght, fuch an houres (uch x — ppeeke, fuch a moneth is luckie,and fuch and fuch un'uckie, bD.Kimcbiin for fuch and fuch bufineffes: » whence thofe that de- _ de tive the word from yy Guajin, fignifying an eye, (as ifhereby were meant a Jegler, or impoftor who decei- ved the eyes of his fpeators by cafling annft before them) » outterly miftake: more pertinently they fpeak, who derive it from »y\y Gora, fignifying Tiwe. But of ‘¢ Aben Eira Le- all L approve thofe whoderive 1t ¢ from yy Guanan, vit.tg;26- A Cloud, .as if the Originall fignified properly a Pla= 0 netary, OY Starre-gazer. Hereby he is diftinguifhed from. the fecond fortofunlawfull Diwiners, for he -alfo was an obferver of times 5 the firfé drawing his -concluftons from .the colour or motion of the clouds + the fecozd, from hisowne /uperftiticws obfervation o, good and evill events, happening upon [uch & [uch dite Such and {uch times: the firft fcemeth to have drawag his conclufions 2 priori, from the clouds or Planet canfing zood and bad events: the Jecond, apofteriori, . from the events themfelves, happenize upon fuch and {neh times. This Planetary, whenhe obferved the clouds, feemeth tohave {tood with his face Eaftward,his back Wefiward, his right hand towards the South, and dis deft hand towards the North ¢ except it was fr6 this po- ~ fiture of the Starre-gazers body in time of oblerving, _ Ifinde no reafon why the Hebrewes fhould’ terme the Eafterxe part of the world q=~yp Kadim(i.) the for=. goer part of the world: the Weflerne part ssn Ci.) The back parts the South part mas Jasin (1.) The right hands the North part ytaw Shemol, (i,) The left hand: thatthe. reafon of thefe denominations is, “Tachanter zit importeth pie aa Auaur, cr ea Gen 44.9: Is riot this the cupin which my | . av > 303 Bes aT ine pstundsi iswasts ~Menachelch, rendred ae 4 Seothfuy- > +N dl SS eg Phe Originall: fignifieth: fuchan one who-out of ee a oh r OWne. experince draweth obfervations to foretell, good Seam or evill to.come, as Seoth{ayersdoe by obfervingfuch = and fuch events, by {uchandfuchflyingsofBirds, ‘fereechings, or kawings. The Rabbines fpeake in 1 this wifes 4 He is Menachefeh 4 Sooth{user, whowill ADKimbiin fay, becan‘e a morfell of bread is fallerwout of his mtouthortilie ae afte out of bis-hand, or bis ‘fonne calledhry back . Ca. eae Cee Crow kawedunto him, oraGoat paffed by him, ova Sere eee) pent was onhis righthand, or aFox on his left band, Vee ther efore he will fay, do vot this or that to day. This word a isuled, Genef.30.27. Lhavelearuedby rxpevence,faith = = Laban, that the Lerd-hath blefled mefor thy fake A- ae ord dtinketh ? and whereby indeed hee div neth ¢ that is, proveth or maketh triall or expenicnce what man- 1 er of men ye are: the Heathen people were very fu- ON eae perftitious in thefe obfervations: ‘Scmedayeswere = Atri, others 4ld:, fome un! hackies, others/ackzes°on 3 fome dayes they counted it unfortunate to te | ice ol "battell, on fome moneths unfortunate to mae: wig oe sank ntalui Maio nubere ong LATS 4% Lite Bia “Ovid. Fah Ce and as they were ieper[Ritions i in sshenedile onthe pitas fignes, {o likewifein the means ufed to avert the evill | oe portended : the meanes were either words, or deeds, bi ae © Deeds, thusif any unluckie bird, or fuch like came §; ie | in their way, they mould fling ones at it sand of this Gor. vide spud fort is the fcratching of afu{pected Witch, which a- Pe aie : ‘mage the fimpler fort of people: is thought to be a Nyeidhays, ‘wk wih a . ge let fay, Eis xapaaip wei, In caput tuum recidat hoc omens T. bis f, evi light on thine owne head. . The third is syyayq Mecafc 1a Iugler. The Originall figniGieth facha kindof Sor cerer who bewitcheth the fcnfés and mindes of mew,ty changing the formes of things, making them appeare o- therwife than indeed they are. The fame wordisap- ‘. plyed to the Sorcerers in Zigypt,who refifted Mofes,EX- - ode7e11. Them Pharaoh allo called Mecafchphinz, the Sorcerers. Now the Magicians in Zgypt, theyalfo _ did in like manner with their Ivchaetaents.T his lat- ter part of the text explaineth what thofe Sorcerers were. Inthat they are called Magicians, itimplyeth. theirlearning, that they were wife men,and great Phi- lofophers :the word inchaniments declareth the wan- ner of the deluften,and it hath the fignification of fuch a fight whereby the eyerare deluded, fOr anon Lahar tint, there tranflated znchantments, 1mporteth the ghiftering flame of afire,. or {word, wherewith the eyes of menare dazled, The Greeke verfion doth not unfitly terme.them gapyaxks Vaguentarios, Seplafiarios , Com- fonseaure dé pounders of Medicines, or if you pleafe, * complexion- BF pvpely@. makers, fich Artifens who maske mere and womens faces ee with paintings andfallecomplexions. Hence itis that the Apoftle compareth fuch falfe teachers, whownder a - formeandfhew of godlineffe,leade. captive filly women, tothe Aegyptian Sorcerers, Iannes and Fambres,whore- en) cq _[fbed Mofes, 2 Tim.3.8 Thefe two were of chiefe w Talaud, trate’ 2 - ES Peahetw ta, Leas FO ‘ Menachoth: c.g. notes Inthe: * Talamd. they are called Johanne and h Origen-contra, Mamre 5 by:* Numenins,. a Pythagorean,’ Tannes and Cefinmlio.. Mambressbyi Pliny pamues andvlotape, © | 3. | i Plinnat.bish : ' meat) pees lib.zo.capire The fourth B>ys4h: Chober, a Charmer: ba : | rew ine jatingseither 1e and fellowthip which fach perfons i \ } ye Fach a | Ce the: : ting or foft fpeaking offome {pell'or charm. The Geries upon achildle that it may fleepe, fuch are not only i cha: ve wit Devill, oras Boilie thinketh, § ' becanfek Badin, Mi. eo eG, ‘ fiech hinde of Witches have frequen! meetings, in which temontrc 6 they. dance and make merry together. Onkelos tran] ateth a charmet'y: soy Ruten, 4 mutterer, intimating rf manner of thefe Witchertes, to be by the mutte- defeription of a Charmer isthus delivered: 1 He gs a | Maimn. rat | charmer who {peaketh words of aftraagelanguage , an “without fenfe,and he in his fools peace ethinketh that thefé 10,12. words are profitable: that 7f one fay (0, or ountoa Ser pent or Scorpion, it cannot hurt aman. and he that faith — foor fo unto a man, he cannot be hurt, Oc. Fle.th.t whi pereth over awound, or readceth averfe out of the Bible, Tikewifehe that readeth over an Thfant, that it may not be fraghted, or that liveth the book of the Law, or the Phila~ among Inchanters, or Charmers but of thofethat generally deny the Law of God , becaufe they utake the words of the - Scripture medicine fort the body, whereas they ave net but medicine for thefoule. As it is written, Prov.3a2. They fall be life nutothy foule. Of this fort'was that; where2 of ™ Bodinws {peaketh, That a childe by [uying a certaine verfe out of thePlalaes , hindred awontan that foe could ™ Brin. Mig. not miakeher butter 5 by reciting the Janneverfe een “iain “e warel, he matte her butter come prefently. ‘The Bfth, says Spey Scheel Ob5a aruonpins ob, or with 5 familiar fpirits. Ob fignifieth properly aBo tle a and isapplyed in divers places of Scripture toMigi- - cians, becaufe they being poffeffed with an evill {pi- : rit,{peak witha foft and hollow voice, as out of abot- n chryf si tle. The Greeke calleth them Eyypaspr.v} xs) ™ Uy entrilo- x Cor, et Tere. Ka hid ch whol sia eemetbh to proceed out of their ae i if ada Je C250 a dolol é Ri oa 4 8 August wade @ $. wh uftines eh ement, Sake or ob ale mee a8 fo by va ish ru who are bp opinion, th, 3 | fpirit of Python with which this Damofell was pole es ee fed, is the fame which the /pirit of0b wasamongtt | the Hebrewes. Hence the Witch of Endors, whom Sal sequefted to raifeup Sanmel is {aid in Hebrew tohave “ contulted with 0 ; but among the Latine poi fhe is commonly “tranflated Pythonifa, one poffe offea mith the fpirit of Python. | The fixthis, AIDS liddegnoni, A Wisards 340 the io Grothe: he is tranflated fometimes.rracnes a.cunning | aan. Inbothlanguageshe had hisnamefromkzom- ledge, which either the w7zard profefled himfelfeto have, or the common people. thought him to have. | The Rabbies{ay, he was called in Hebrew from a.cer- p P-Fag. Levit. taint beaft named by thew? Iatua, infhaperefembling a 19.F eum Athe- man, becaufe thefe Wizards when they did utter their bas Daag ‘i prophefies , held abone of this beaft betweene their teeth. Brenidarit, Lbis haply might be fome diabolicall Sacrament or Bilin. Mag de- Ceremony uted for the.confirmation.of the league be- sania yee tweene Sataz..and the Wizard.. 4. Prophanehiftory q Ferer.de 244az fug.s7. mentioneth divinations of the like-kinde, asthat ‘Magicians. were wont to eat the principall parts and members of fuchbeafts, which they deemed pro- ‘phetical thinking therby,that by.akind Of udlepbirwou the foule of fuch. beafts would beeconveyedinto ~ their bodies, whereby they might be enabled for prophecie. The feventhis conan by way Dore(eh el be) wmethim, the Greek anfwereth word for word, éxepadhf “ned verges, Ae inquirer of the dead,a Necromancer. Such diviners confulted with Satan in the fhapeofadead — man. A memorable.example we finde recorded, * I Sate. : ik, ‘ Ao : s : 5 Mae tea! oes VS oe 4 1 es é r we ‘ a . et : ot sR 4 SUN RO Re Te eee a i Mi 2: al A aa TTS yo oe ee an n° MO i Ge he ¥ ae LD @ As f “a oe * ei t} re + i 2 | ~ Lord, becaufe’ they reft from their labours, Rev.1 4. | 14. Thirdly, fit had beene Savenel,he would doubt- | lefle have reproved Saul for confulting with Witches. ‘The eighth is»Soy Sew Scoel maklo, A confilter | with his foaffe, Hof-4.12- Ierome faith, the manner of | this divination was thus: That ifthe doubt were be- “ grocene two or three Cities, which firft foould be affaulted 5 : to determine this, they wrote the names of the Cities upon eray ; certain fiaves.or arrowes, which being fhakedin a quiver together the ficft that was pulled out determined the City. ; r Others deliver the manner of this confultation to 1 4d.Dru/-is y * i ‘ paar Ea a . rae U — (= ee a em Pe ety pee oe eae ne havebeene thus: The conjulter meafired his flaffe by Doteso~ : spars or by the length of his finger, faying as he meafured, I a will go,1 will not go, will do fuch athing,I will not doit, ' 1 and as the laft {pan fell out, fo he deter mined: This was termed by the Heathens faGSouarrela OF Ceagumriies Di- vination by rods, or arrowes. | The ninth was ys mys Roe baceabed, a diviner ‘thy intrals, Exek.21.21, Nebuchadnezer being. to make | warre both withthe Femesand the Ammonites, and. doubting in the way againft whether of thefe he : ; fhould make his firft onfets; Firff, heconfulted with aes ict Gal Aa his i # ji oes pu it et % > 4, ho eee i" aaa. ae, Se j . Da et fl x 7 ‘es ss hae vat tata 178 «= L 1 B.4, Severall forts of Divination | his arrowes and fLavesy of which hath : immediately before; Secondly, he confu intrals of beafts. This practice was generally receiv among the Heathens, and becaufe the liver was the principall member obferved, it was called jawrornosia ved Confultation with the liver, Threethingswereobfer- 1 - vedinthis kindeof divination. Firff, the colomrof theintrals, whether they were all well colozred. Se conaly their place,whether none were di/placed.Third- ly, the number, whether none were wanting; among thofe that were wanting,the want of the liver or the heart chiefly prefaged ill. That day when Iulivs Ce- farwas flaime, it is {toried, that 1n two fat Oxen then {acrificed, the heart was wanting in them both, pee ty ROMO MGV k Ae oe. RE Ae re BN eee ) Of their Confittories, a x | bg LEP gt parte. eas ies x | . dale : daaldercte rh Cu apne worn fae Zz ; Fes. i | Their Courts of Iudgement, Specially their Fea Teeth cleftaftrcall Confiftory. SIAN Here'were in yrdel difting Courts, con- mS fifting of difting Perfous, the one prin- cipally for Church bufineffés, the other | OF affaires in the Commoy wealth; the =~ aS one an * Ecclefiafticall Confiftory, the o- atunius Analyt. ther a civil! Judicatory : of thefé, and their feveralt “? petit céenfures, and punifhments, it remaineth now to be {poken, sed | Thefe different confiftories ot Courts of juftice, we finde firft diftinguitht, Dent. 1 7:12. He which will wot hearken upto the Prieft or unto the Indge. Where the people of H/rze/ are directed, in what cafes, and to what perfons they fhould make their 4 Ppeales from inferiourCoy+t;; Namel y, to the Prieff, i neat rie NY AY ~*~ NK ON . A SS ANS Nie, bers {pirituall, or ceremonial] 5; andtothe Inde in mat- as ete | ters we * = ant ‘ "a 8 fers ¢ plainly diftinguithed., 2Chron: 19 where Iehofaphat reforming many abufes in Church and Common- wealth, firft appointed thorowoutall the fenced ci- ties of Indah, fecular Iudges to determine criminall caufes, ver/.5- And at lerufalem he appointed a /pirz- tuall Court confifting of Levites, Priefts, and the chiefe Fathers of Urael, verf.8. And incaufes {pirituall for the Lord, Amariah, the high Prieft was chtefe - im cau- fes criminall for the King, Zebediahwaschiefe, v-rfé ‘ait. likewife the Prophet Teremiabis Condemned to die, by the €onfftory of Prielts, Ter.26.8. But by the Confiftory of Princes, or fecular Judges, fitting inthe - gate, he was abfolved and difcharged, ver/-16, yea, — although the tyranny of Amtiochws, and the trouble- fome times infuing had bred fuch a confufion in matters of government.among the Jewes, that an evident diftinction can. hardly be found in the New Teftament : yet {ome foot{teps and imperfe& tokens of both Courts are, there obfervable, principally, Matth.21.23+ It. Matth.26:3. The Chiefe Prieftsand the Elders of the people, arénamed as two diftind Confiftories: and each Confiftory feemeth to be diffe- renced by its proper name 3,.the fecular Conjiftory ter- Med euveSo1ory A Conncell: the fhirituall termed curayoy4 A Synagogue. They. will deliver you up to the Councels, | and they will (courge you in their Synagogues,Matth. vo. 17.. Hence that great. aflembly.of Prophets and holy men, called together by. E/ra, for the reformation‘of the Church, after their returne from Babylon, is called: Synagoga magna, Their great Synagogne: 29 Te office of the Eccleftafticall Court; wasto puta difference betweene things holy asdunboly, atid be- tweenecleane and uncleane, Levit.10.x0, and toderer= 7 : mine 5. Their Conrts of Iudgement,@c, ivill or criminal]. Thefe two Courtsaremore __ ye appeales in controverfies of difficulty. Tkwasa re- often as the matters tobe determined, were partly : Ceremoniall, partly Civill, partly belonging to the Church, partly to the Common wealth : which being. a sy é cat hac vox Sea. parationem, E- ia chiefe Priefts and the Elders meet together. ASAI Signific long ationem. de- 7 Pidear Paya: } aa ducitur a verbo C H A FP r If. Ars Separavit ; Pu ane Hic etiam prom. * of. their Excommunication. : feripeus, rofl “Wt Hey had three degrees of Excomrmunication, ea nate The ficft wascalled inthe N. T. 4 ¢afting out ni may ae " é. el of the Synagogue, Tobre 9-22. by the ewes aNid- bbont Eph. ani(i.) a feparation, or putting away. » It fignified a [em Hebropag.sso. , | paratron. paration from all commerce or fociety with any manor _wonean for the diftance of foure cubits 3 allo from eat- ing or drinking with any; from the ufe of the mariage bed, fram paving walhing,or the like,according tothe plea- fure of the Iudge, and the quality of the offence : It -wasof forcethirty dayes, yet.fo that they tight be fhortned upon repentance. He that was thus excous- municated had power to be prefent at Divine Service, to teach others, and learne of others 5. he hired fervants, and was hired himfelfe, but_alwayes on condition of the forefaid feparation. If he remained impenitent, according to the pleafure of the Judge, his punifh- : ment was increafed, either tothe doubling or the 7 tripling of the time,orto the extending of it to their ~ Jivesend his male children were.not carcumeifed , if he died without repentance , then by the fentence ofthe Iudee, aftone was caftupon his Coffiz or Beire, _ tofhew that he was worthy to be ffomed. They mour- ned not for fuch a one with{olemne lamentation, they followed him not unto the grave, nor buried ~™ ‘him withcommen buriall. ) vy oe The fecond was called in the N.T. 4 giving one o- ver to Satan, Cor. 5.5. By the lewes y~py cherem. For _ the better under{tading of this word,we mult know that it is not ufed in this fenfe in the O/dTef#. There _ we hall finde it applyed to perfons , or to things; if to perfons, thenit fignifieth a devoting of them to God ¢ Budevs ave- by their death, Levit .27 ,29- If to things, then it figni- He vedicl Ceth a devoting of them unto Go, by {eparating them (acros, (i) quo- from ordinary ufe : hence it isthat 4chaz1s panifht rum capita infe- for ftcaling the devoted thing, Io/.7.¢ Perfous thus de=_ ris dicata (unt ix’ devota: cya» voted were termed by the Greeks dyzSducre, and deyos — Piper vero teel things, civ S hpeurrece Notwith{tanding, in the Ape He donavia diis con- lecrata. -eree v4 time, both Cheraw, and dyidenes fignified afécondde- “ ss Of their Excousmunication, —- L1B.5. eof ¢ of EX communication, differing from the former; Firft, becaufe it was not done in a private Court, but publifhed in the audience of the whole Church. Second- ly, malediGtions, and curfes were added out of the Law of Mofes.At the publifhing hereof candles were | tinned, and whenthe curfes wereended, they put out the candles , in token that the excommunicate perfon was deprived the light of Heaven. This kind of * 16.5.5. 5 TiM.20.25. excommunication was exercifed again{t the iuceftuows. mee Dom _ perfor. And againit * Hymeneys,and * Alexinder. ms, NaN ~The third was called in the New Teft.by the Syriak name Maranatha, 1Cor. 16. that is, the Lord commeth. sng Maran fignifieth the Lord, and Atha,commeth,and this snraw _. they fay wasinftituted by Enoch, Ivd 14. The Iewes aphel | called it Schammatha,the Etymologie of which word ¢.252:, | I findetobetwofold. Some fay itfoundeth as much g Butorf. Epit. 43 Maran-Atha, the Lord commeth, * Scheu lignifying ae fate” the Zord,and Atha commeth : © others fay it foundeth, fuijici folebi There is death, Scham Gignifying theresand Mitha,death. 2 abbrevistura ' : S aah “ION: Hence we may render it an excdunication to death. mv yma € And thisis thought to be the reafon of that phrate, i. probibitum eft 1 John 5.16.There zs afin unto death, A.) which deter- ee Re: veth excommunicationto death. * R. Gerfon forbade pe ees _the breaking open of letters,under the penalty ofall (/cil. refignare : hs : termed %& litera) three forts of excemmunication.And this was termed. (7) ruftoll Excommunicativ in fecreto nominis tetragramuati {C@ notas in codicem. the forme hereofin the Ch :pter of the Sadduces. canons Ecclef. univerf, adca~ » In the Greeke Church there were" fonre degrees OF non ay Bolrs this cenfure. ‘I. sicazg. Thofe were cenfured with. de pest jib.t.c.. this degree, who were only barred the Lords Table : as 7>-@ Siete | for entrance into the Church,hearing the word,pray- ae ne ing with the Congregations, they enjoyed equall It- tm gradua, berty with other Chriftians,they might ftand by & be- 7h" ile prireas hold others receive the Secrament,but themfelvs di : . not. Ety appellut.. o - gyi . eee Peres - ~ t=) ON. eo. Ben SR Sse Oh Oe aa ea ae Re i Vid. Tuflel.loco Cit ato. i, ito. * Rehan ic yr BS ie Ss ; pata 2+ taialoony CONCerning this cenfure, all thatI reade | oficisthus; That he that isthws cenfured, hathad- mittance into the Church, * but his place mutt be be- _ hinde the Pulpit,and he mutt depart with theCatechu- meni, that 1s, fuch Pagans who were gained tothe ~ Chriftian faith,but not fully admitted intotheChmrcd, . becaufe they wanted Baptifme, and therefore that _ they might not pray promitcuoufly withotherChri- _ oftians, there was a place behinde the Qxéreof the k Holpin. de Templis p.88.' Chureb, in manner of cloyfters, allotted to'them,and _wasfrom them called *Catechumenium:T his I taketo be the place for this fecoud degree of Excommunicati« on, {o that the force of this cenfure I think to confift _ inthefe three things. Firft they were barred the Lords Table. Secondly, they might wot ftand by at the admi- niftration of the Lords Supper, (which wasallowed in the firft degree) and this appeareth cleerely,becaufe the Catechumeni departed alwayes at the celebration of the Communion, for tothem principally it was faid, te miffaeft- Thirdly, though they might wozeosip, fall downe on their kuces and pray, and were thence called Succumbentes, yet this they mightnot doin the Con- gregation, but only in that place bebinde the Quire or Pulpit, which was allotted to the Catechumend, and in thisalfothis fecond degree differeth from the firf?. The third fort of cenfure was 2xpJacts, the party thys cen{u- red was permitted to come no further than the Church Porch, where it was Jawfull for him to heare the Scriptures read, but notto joyne in prayer, nor to approach the Lords Table, whence {uch weretermed Audientese The fourth and laft fort was gesfeasuoues perfons under this cenfnre, ftood quite) without the Church, requefting thofe that entred in, with teares . i - and ‘Lrs.5, Oftheir Excommunication. 1 + partake thereof, whence they werecalled:Stantes, sige : q . P ft oe ~ formerlydenied him. To be windfull ofa wrong,isto Of their Excommtnication. LrB. 5. and weeping, to petition the Lord for mercy toward them, whence they were called Plorantes. : Seeing it iscommonly thought that Cazz was cen- :? fared by the jirft decree of Excommunication called Niddyi, and that thelaft called Schamsmatha was of Enochs conftitutions both thefe being of fuchanti- quity, I dare not fay that the three degrees of Excons- munication were borrowed from the three forts of un- cleanneffe, which excluded people out of the three exclufion out ofthe campe of God alone, which befell 5 thofe that were defiled by touch of the deadsCherens may be compared totheexclufion out ofthe campe _ ofGod, and the campe of Levi, which befell thofe that were defiled of an iflue. Schammathamay be com- pared with the exclufion out of al/ three camps, the campe of God, the campe of Levi, and the campe of I/rael, this befell thofe that were defiled of leprofie, and from the Jewes it is probable that the Greek and La- tine Churches borrowed their degrees of Excommuni. cation, | wi ayer the 7 CHap, Ill. . Their civill Confiftories, what perfons veere ueceffarily Fee . prefent in them. : . N many things,men might be finfull in refpect of [<# Law, though not liable to punifhment, in re- {pect of mans; thou/halt not avenge nor be mindful — : of wrong, Levit.19-18.whichthe Hebrewes explain thus, To avenge, is to deny a goad turne to one who do a OR Oe | Bete RRA oy pe Re inom 4. Bed me be a © 85 j ‘ “ ! camps, though there was an obfervable proportion j n¢ gutiys p, betweenethem. Niddui may be parallel’d with the Fagios in Num. Wi odin ive) Poe le Bt sro eas We. eet FS ec ‘ 186 L1B.5, Their civill Confiftories. 7 do a good turne to one who formerly would not do fomuch forhims but atthe doing thereof, toup- braid the other of his unkindnefle. They illuftrate itthus: when Rubex faithto Simeon, Lend me thy - Hatchet; he an{wereth, I will not lend him - After- ward Simeon had need to borrow an hatchet of Ru- ben,and faith untohim, Lend me thy Hatchet 3 Sizzee on faith unto him, { will not lend him, thou wouldf yotlend methine: thisis pyspy Nekina, Avenge- ment. Now when Rubes faith to Simeon, Lend me a Mofés Korfenf- in Sanhedrin. b Dru/.prater, Matths25» thy Hatchets he anfwereth, F will not lend him; af- terward Sizseon borroweth an Hatchet Of Ruben, Ru- ben faith, Loe I will lend it thee,I will not deale with thee, as thou dealteft with me, this is s=yy Netira, Mindefulnefe : both thefe were finfull, but not liable to mans judgement. ‘In all civil] Courts , five forts of perfons were al- wayes prefent. 1. Indges. 2. Officers. 3- Pleaders. 4. Notaries. 5. Witwefés. In the fupreme Court there was one that was chiefe over all the other Zzdges, they called himin Hebrew, Naf’; in Grecke, dpyorms'The Prince. His leave was craved for the triall of a@tions: the Witneffes were atleaft two, Dent.19.13. If they were falfe, they punifht them with a Talio, thefame - punifhment which he intended againft his brother, Deyt.19.19. The Notaries were two, ?oneftoodon — the right hand to write the fentesce of abfolution, and what was fpoken in defence of the partie; the other ftood onthe lefthand, to write the fewtence of condem- nation, and the objeCtions again{t the party. © Dre- fiws thinks that Chriff {peaking of the laft judgement, had reference to this; He fhell (et the foeep onthe right hand, and on the left the goats, Matth-.25.23. The Offi- cers. were in manner of Sheriffes, they were prefent to : gotta! -xecute their civil Confiftories. eee ONG | execute what the Indgesdetermined, whence they... pile erirty anys Fee ee. * Males Kotfenl, carried up and downe their * (Zaues and whips, asthe 5,6 sibedrina. Conluls at Rome had Rods and Axescarried before _ them, forthe readiey,execution of juftice. In Hebrew they arecalled =y.4 141 Schoterim, by the Septu- _agint fometimes yrepyercis, In Our Exglifh tranflation - ~ commonly Officers, and by Saint Luke xpdxropes, for doubtlefle there is allufion unto them, Luke 12.58. When thou goeft with thine adverfary (2,5 0;,) to the Magiftrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayeft be delivered from him, left he hale thee tothe Fudge, and the Fusdge deliver thee to the Officer, xc. The Pleader was called 345 $5 Baal rib, he ftood onthe right hand ofthe party citedintothe _ Court, whether he pleaded for, or again{ft him. The - Lora thall ftand onthe right hand of the poore, to fave him from thofe that judge his foule. P/al.1 19.31. that is.the Lord hall plead his canfe. And Satan {tood at the right hand of Tofhua, Zach 3.1. that is,to accule hin or pleade againft hive. When S. Ich {peaketh, Ifany- man finne,we have an advocate, 2 Iohn 2.1-he alludeth unto this Baal rzb, or Pleader. The Indges they exami- _. ned and determined matters,and after examination, f{entence was pronounced by the Ixdge inthis man- ners TaN. juftws, TuN.rews. Thou Simeon art juft, Thou Rubex art guilty: at the pronunciation of which the guilty perfon was dragged tothe place of exe- cution: When he fhall be judged, let hiv be condemned, Pfal.109.7. the Hebrew 1s, let him go out wicked. ‘The manner of fentencing perfons, varied in moft . countries. The Jewes by a fimple pronunciation of fentence,both abfolved men,and condemned them. The ° Rowaes gave fentence by cafting in tables, in- Rojin.Amig. toa certaine box or urne prepared for the purpofe : 2 /9%+ Bb 2 ere, 1 pee! So ge Teese Of their Excommunication, = — ee : if they abfolved any; they wrote the letter 4, inthe — table,it being the fir{t letter of Abjolwo: if they would _ condemne any, they caft ina table with C. written in it, whichis the firft letter of Condemao : if the mat= i, ter were hardto determine,they would caftin other dErsim Adig. tables with N.L. fignifying Now liquet. The * Greci- © prefig. ans in like manner ufedthree.letters, © wasatoken of condemnation, which occafioned that of Perf, _. Et potises nigrum vitioprefigere theta T was a token of abfolution; A, of ampliation. Others fignified condewnation, by giving ablacke ftones and ablolution, by giving a white ftone. “phat ds Mos erat. antiquis, niveis atrifque lapillis, Hos damnare reos, illos abfolvere culpa. . i Ovid. Metamorph. 15. .To this there feemethto beallufion, Hev.2.17. To him who overcommeth, Iwill give awhite tone, that is, T will abfolve and acqnit him inthe day of — judgement. = - ae Note thefe three phrafes, evasural ls ELoLy, To rife up to judgement 5 avashvarev pict, To rife ap in Judgement 5 e&saSeiy xarededrnaoudr@-s To depar t guilty. The fir ft 518 ap- plyed to the Indge in the execution ofjutftice. When God rofe up to judge, Pfalue.76.10. That is, to execute judgement. Lhe fecondis applyed to thepartyprevail- ing in judgement. The men of Niniveh fhall rife up iz jul cement. with this generation, Matth.12.4% Thatis, foall bejuftified before this generation. The laff is ap- plyed to the party condemned,Pfal.109.7.Let him-depart guilty or wicked, The ungodly foal. not ftand injudge- went, Pfal.t.. The like phrafes were in ufe among the Rewans, Stare in Senatu, to prevaile in the Senate, Caufa cadere, to be vaft in ones fuit, Butthefe phrafes among the Rowsans, L think to have beene taken out of. | of their Fence-(chooles, where the fet pofiture of _ ithe body, by which a man prepareth himfelfeto — _ fight,and grapple with hisenemy, istermed Statws, | or Gradus, as Cedere de ftatn, to give back, Gradumvel . flatum (ervare,to keepe ones ftanding: and from thence have thofe elegancies beene tranflated into places of judgement eae gH wih 0d ie aaa als SF Se aay | ~The number of their Civill Courts... P i "Heir civill Courts weret wo; aoyqy Qasenio: E> Sanhedrin: edbldj IReeriad Conpilory.or oe Senate, ayo vio Sanhedrin Ketanna, | theleffer andinferiour Conrt. Thus! finde them divi- ded generally by the Rabbines:and althoughithe lat- ter-was fubdividedias will.afterappeare . ‘yet in old _ time, there were only twa firft branches: which divi- . fion our Saviour Chrift {eemeth to have followed, calling the lefler Court'..c1y, by the name of judge- ment : the greater cuéApm, by the nameof a Councell. Whofoever is. angry with his brother unadvifedly, _fhall be culpable of Indgement. Whofoever faith unto hisbrother Ruca, fhall be worthy to be punt- fhed bythe Counce : whofoever fhall fay foole, thall be worthy to be punifhed with the fire of Gebenuas Mutth.5:1n which words, as there is a gradation of fiz, 1. Anger, a paflion of the minde. 2. Raca,*{cornfull ¢ Racanon ~ their civil Confiftories. LIBS. 189 or flighting fpeech ,. as Tut, Tujhs Cre. 3. Foole, ve~ grandis. alicujus: eft lermo conui- proachfull and opprobrious names : So likewile ¢ edimise there 1s a gradation of punifpment. 1. Fudgement, a conemptu nait leffer court: 2. Couxcell, the greater court. 3. The % & meglects five of Gehenna: Now Gebenizawasa valley, terrible nS | | | for. dicentis.Chry/uf. homil,16,in Mat, . Lis.s. ‘Their civill Conffftories. — ‘Tg0 __. , fortwo forts of fires in it; Firft, for that wherein f£ David Kimchi 2 Piulog.sy, en burnt their children unto Moloch, * Secondly, for | another fire there continually burning, toconfume -thedead carcaffes, and filth of Ierufalems partly for the terriblenefle ofthe firft, and partly forthe con- temptiblenefle of the place by reafon of the fecond fire, it was a type of hell fire st felfe. We may refolve that text thus, dager deferved the punifhments of the defer Court, Raca, the punifhments of the greater: an Foole deferved punifhments beyond all courts, even the fire of Gehenna, ‘ HE ; The greater court by way of excellency, was cal- led the Saxzhedrim, which word came fromthe Greék | ouvsSeior, a place of judgement : it was alfo called ym mas Beth din, the boule of judgement, It was diftinguifhed from the other Courts, _firft, in refpect of the sxmber g Mofes Kotlenf, of the Indger, which were 8 feventy one ; according to jol.186.c02, the command of God to Mofesat their firftinftituti- on, Namb.11,16, Gather unto me fevesty men of the Elders of 1frael,whom thou knoweft that they are the Elders of the people, and governours over them,and bring them unto the tabernacle of the congregati< on, and let them ftand there with thee, From the lat- ter wordsof thistext, it 1s obferved that there were ___feventy befides Mefes,and therefore after his deceafe they alwayeschofe one chiefe Fudge in his roome, not reckoning himamong the /eventy, they called him | Erane. tunins Naf?» the Prince or chiefe over the feventy, Thefe fe- Analytic. expof- venty are * thought to be chofen fix out ofevery Neri a Tribe, fave the Tribe of Levz, out of which only foxre mere “were chofen, * Others think the manner of their choife was thus; Six of every Tribe had their names written in little {croles of paper, in {eventy of thefe {croles was written yey Zaken, Sewex, an Elders in the: | two two other v>h Chelek, Pars ,A Part; thefe {croles they put in a pitcher or urne, and thofe that pluckt out a fcroll wherein Elder was written, were counted a- ~ mongft the number of the Ivdges : thofe that pluckt --outthe other {crolles, in which a Purt was written, they were rejected, Numb.1 1,26. The fenior of thefe nwmir.2. feventy wascalled YMA AN Ab beth din, thefather of the judgement hal’. The ‘ whole feat or beach of j aofes Koren: ‘Iudges, fate in manner of an halfe circle, the Naf fit- fo'.186col.2. ting in the middeft above the reft, the others fitting round about beneath, in fuch manner that the Fa- ther of the judgewent Hall {ate next to the Naf on the - tighthand, The fer Confiftery was {ubdivided into two forts, one confilted of twenty three Aldermen,and two fuch Confiftories there were in Ferufalemz,the one atthe doore of the Court before the Temple, the other at the dooreof the Mountaine of the Temple : yea, inevery City thorowout Zf/reel, where there were fix(care houfholders, fuch a/Confiftory was erected: the o- ther fort of leférCourts confifted only of aTriuwsxirat, three Alderanen: and this was erected in the leffer Ci- ties, which had notthenumber of fixfcore houfe- holders. : The fecond difference between the greater Con- ole lg Koei fiftory and the /effer, was in refpect of the place. The feventy {at only at Lerufalem within the Court of the Temple, in a certaine houle called payyn pay Lif- chath hagaxith, The paved chamber, becaule of the cu- rious cut ftones. wherewith it was paved : by the Greekes it was called aidé-pure the pavement. Pilate {ate downe in the judgement feat, ina placecalled the. Pavement, Toke 19.13. The other Coniraty fate all in the gates of the €itzes. Now becaule thegates of the Citie are the {trength thereof, and.in their gates their, age ] Deut. 17.8. Laftly, they differed in refpect of their power and authority : the Confiftory of feventy received ' appeales “from the other zferiour Courts, from that there was noappeale: againe, the Coxfftory of three fate not on life and death, but only on petty matters, as whip- ping, pecuniary controverfies, and fuch like; the other Of terenty three {ate on life and death, but with areftrained power, they had'not authority to judge an wholeT ribe, the High Prieft, fale Prophets,and other m Cuneus de fuch weighty matters: this belonged only tothe/é- venty in Terufalen : ™ Hence is that, O Jerufalem, Teru- rep. Hebr. p.109. falems, which killeft the Prophets Luke 13-34.1 he means how they tryed a fale Prophet was thus, they obfer- ved the judgements which he threatned , and the good which he prophefied toa place - ifthe judge- ments took not effect, this did not argue hima i e Prophet, becaufe God was merciful], asinthe cafe of Ezekiab, and the people might repent, asthe Nizi- — vites did: butif he prophefied good, and that came not to pafle, they judged him a fale Prophet, The ‘ground of this triall they make the words of Ferem- ah, The Prophet which prophefieth of peace,when the word of the Lord fhallcome to paffe, then fhallthe Prophet bee knowne; that the Lord bath truly fent him, Ter.28.9.. n P.Gulat.lib.g The College or company of thefe feventy,exercifed CAp.5. © Lofeph. Antig. Lib. 14.64.17. judgement, not only under the Kings and Indes, “but their authority continued in times.of vacan- cies, when there was neither Judge nor King torule I/rael,and it continued untill ° Herod put them down, and deftroyed them,to fecure himfelfe of the King- ~ dome. Here ‘ Y ——: atte BPS wi ae —s Ve, Their civil Compftortes = ‘their Judges fates hence is that, Matth.i6.18.The gates of hell {hall not overcome it, that is, neither the ftrength nor policie of Satan, AG a ? liberty much infri CHAP. V. “Properties required in Iudges, and the weantner . of their eleZion. : TE He Law. of God required thefe: properties in Iudges 5 -1..Wifdome. 2.Vuderftanding. 3. In- ~~ tegrity.. 4«Courage, Dent,t. 13. Others, are reckoned,.E.xed. 18.21. namely, 5.:The feare of Cod. Beis 6. Love of truth. 7. Hating of covetoufueje: tothefe | may beadded theeighth, namely, having nore/ped of perfons, Dent.1.17- Thefe two laft efpecially, the Heathens required in their Indges « whence the * The a Plut.de Ife. bans painted Inftice without.hands, and withouteyes;to intimate that Zzdges fhould receive zo gifts, norbe {wayed with fight of perfons- vod bul steen The ® fewes Sided many more. 1. That they fhould ae iow be free from all blemith of body. 2.That they frould be i killed ite the feventy languages , to the intent that they might not need an interpreter in the hearing of caufes. 3. That they foould not be far ftrookeninyeares which eh. Cc likewife f Ses Sepia ae sisi SA eR Ta = ty aN A e8a eM (FT s¥ be likewife sae requiredly the Romans in thet Tudgery as appeareth by that common adage, Sexagenurius de ponte. 4. That they fhould be no Ennuches,becaufe fuch common- lywere cruel. 5+ That they fhould be fathers of children, - which they thought was a fpeciall motive to mercy. 6 That. _ _- they fhould be skilfullin Magicke, without the knowledge | _ of which, they were not able to judge of Magitians. ne "That there might be a fuffictent fupply of able men to fucceed in the roome of the Judges dying, e Maes Koxenfe there fate * three benches of others beneath, whom 1012. Den they called 9 TalwidiChacamin, Schollers of the wife ee Maes out of thefe they made their eleCtion, and two eae Hr OF thefe al wayes accompanied thecondemned per- » {on to the place of execution. : Their Inauguration of Iudees.wastwofald. At firlt, by éxspofttion of hands upon the head of the party, af- ter the example cf Mofes laying hands on Iofua:. this ¢ Petr.Gulatin. jygpofition of hands was not held lawfull, ° except it lib. g.cupss. Eon were in the prefence of five or three Iudges atthe ita Jeaft. Afterwards it was by faying a certaime verfe. in *Loe thou art affociated, and power is given thee tojudge - satan of penalties. Hence is that faying of Galatinws out of ae the Talmud, Inftitutio Iudicum, ut manu fiebat, ant no= Maimon.in Sinm yyime tant. — 7 he bedrincép-4- .- Obferve here, that Sa#uc, which I render alfocia- | te; doth not alwayes fignifiea man licenfed tothe difcharge of {ome publick office by the impafition of hands, for here itis applyed to thofe, who were ot admitted by impofition ofhands. No, the reafon why _ thefe words Semica, and Semicnth, are generally by all Expofitors, Fewesand Chriftians , tranflated the inpofiticn of hands, 1s-becaufe-thisfolemne kinde of licenfing termed Sewica or Semicuth, was in old time ufed only towards two forts of men in their admiffi- Skies | on, i ae T ah e:) z ee “be @€444 2 , OY ae oe ge ‘it Nie teal = ss vA oe ne i aig ae __ -on, towards Raboies and towar a which kind _ of permiflion, becaufe it wasnot performed towards ‘either of them without this ceremony of irpo/iug hands hence thefe two words have beene tran{lated the impofition of hands, whereas properly they figni- - fienothing elfe, but «# affectation, an approximation, — or conjoyning of one into the fame corporation or compa nie, of which he that doth affociate and give adusilfion, és amembers : ED AY Sawin so . _ Ceremonies common in all capital _ judgements. | Ji their greater puni(hments which deprived of life, fome ceremonies were common tothem all. Firft, the Iudees were to ufé deliberationin all can- : s, but efpecially in matters capitall. TI a Tami” (es, but efpecially 10 matters capitall. There were nah Mine A é e ‘ fi ol) gg % foure caufes, faith * Joxathan in his Targum, that came before Mofes (he nameth none in particular, but what they were, we-fhall prefently learne out of other records) two of thefe were not weighty:in thefe he haftueds two more materiall. concerning life and death; in thefe he delayed, © Ceterums tam de bis, meee quam de illis dicebat » Now audivi. Of both the lighter, ate and weighticr caufes, Mojes faid, 1 have not beard, to wit, 2. from the Lord; to thew that a deliberstion and con- pee fultation as it were with God,ought tobe in all | judege- Lonaths | ments, before fentence be pronounced, thefefoure caufes arenamed in‘ other Records. The twolighte?t . rasumtiers- are: 1. Themeatter of uncleauneffé, debarring the people fol.Numg.% from the Paffeouer, Numb.9.9. Secondly, the cafe of Ze- ) lophebads daughters, Numb. 36.10. rc two weightier Cc 2 aVe, oe ah , ‘ "hs ¢ 4 wd , Me % nei otal 7 ak ee . = ‘ a ey ga ft IA at aa a a TL tn ae Ne at PUR aS Gaon TRE, TO A aR gr SR EE RE Os" Oh ies PMN Sete de en RY ee ee wee o asa Spi es in sles” = = PE A AS apne ee Secondly, the party accufed was placed on fome high place,from whence he might be feene and heard ofallthe people: Set Nuboth, In capite populi, on bigh among the people, 1 Kings 21-9. ah : d Deu preterit, Thirdly, the Indges and the witzeffes (did when ten- Mitih27,. - tence was: pronounced) put their hands upon the | condemned perfons head; and {aid, Sanguis tuws fu- per caput tun; Thy blood be upon thine owne head: unto thisthe people had reference, faying, His blood be on ws and our childréns Mat.27.25. | . « Foxrthly, the place of execution'was without the el sf On ’ 1 Me gates, the malefactors were had thither by two exe- ¢ eck Konto cutioners, termed by the‘ sige NOUN MN chaza- in Sanbedrinslt. 95 baccenefeth, Spectators of the congregation,which is 4 sibeor™ C cipiea ahh vehomn 8: Markcalfeth msidoutend, Mifch,. Marké, 6:27. which word, though it beufed bythe : 2UARD Greeks and ! Chaldee Paraphrafts, “yet it isa meere La- Urielidee tre tine, derived 2 /peculando; becaule in the Court the gi Hierfoym. Excecutioners were onty fpe#ators, to behold and at- e373 tend whatthe Indges would commandthem. | . . Fifthly, when the malefactor was led to execution, “hy . r a | withrhim toobferve his fpeech on the way, + ome and make it knowne. For this purpofe cne was eryer went before, faying, Such aoneis go- 9 stesKxfnfe ‘0 be punifht with sfuch a death , becaufe he bath come in loco fupcrins weitted fuch, or fuch an offence, at fuchatize, in fucha dplace, and thefe N.N. are witneffes thereof: ifany there» - foreknoweth any thing which may doe hin good, let hina + _ appointed to ftand at the door of theConfi{tory, with - an handkerchiefe or linnen cloth in his hand, that.if any perfon fhould come for hisdefence, heat the doore {winged about his handkerchiefe; upon the fight whereof, another ftanding 1n readinefle a pret- ty diftance off with an horfe, haftened and called back the condemned perfon- yea, 1° the malefactor, had any further plea for hisowne purgation; he - might come back fuur or five times, excepthe {pake vainly, for the difterning whereoS, two of thofe, whom they termed Scholers of the wife wen; were {ent Sixthly, he was exhorted to confe/fe, that he might. have his portion inthe worldtocome: Thus Jofbas - : exhorted Achaz, Iofh.7.19. My fon, give Ipray thee glo- Bite: ry unto the LordGod of Ijracl, and make confefion unto — : hive: unto whom Achan an{wered, ver{,20. Indeed I have finned againft the Lord God ofiifrael; and thus have I done. Hi, ! + rm ; ae Seventhly, inthe time of execution, they gave the _ dmalefactor,.) Granumthuris in calicevini,.Agraineof hove: | frankincenfe\in.a cup of wine + thisthey did giveto ANB). | cau.a giddinefle i | 4 wo ys | eaule.a giddineffe in the condemned perfonshead, *3 | -that.thereby-he might be leflefenfible of the, prtne. ionat lebonabe- | Si Markcalleth this cup.é7e7He% 62", swine eingled co [obeharn..8 . . er ae ade oe clita ogee deg ,. Maimonin Sa= » with myrrhe, Marke 15,23. TFhis was done after the jedpimct. It manner of the-lemes , but the fouldjers in mockeryamin- Mofes Kos{enf.in led Vineger and Gall with: Tee, Sa: hedrim, gied Vineger and Gall with it, Mat.27.34.,As like . po Wile i kee SH Oe aes a e ¢ " mm 4 i) PR pp faz 4 44 ae ene # : AA » Rk De Vo. SEU Wf oT OG be Lb] a » 644 044, 94 a? vo A) % 0 ¥ ite ray iy ee wife they gave him a fecond cupi# derifion, when — they took a Sponge, and filled it with Vineger, and — - putit ona reed, Matth.27.48. S Markinthe firftcup mentioneth the cuftome of the Zewes, whichinit — -felfe had fome fhew of compaffion, for the ground. . of this cuftome was taken from that, Prov.31.6,Give — - ftvong drink unto him that is ready to perifp. S, Matthew — mentioneth only their wicked mixture, contrary to the received cuftome, fo that one Evangelift mult ex- “pound the other. This fir/? cap was fo ufually given before execution, that the word Calix acup,is fome- times in Scripture put for death it felfe.Father, if at may be, let this cup paffe from me, | ce py , : lam r- Laftly,ithe tree whereona man was hanged, and Mamod, the flone wherewith he was ftoned, andthe fword wherewith he was beheaded, and the “aphin where- with he was {trangled.they were a// buried, that there a Parapheg?. might be noevill memoriall of fucha one, to fay : CHORE 7, This isthetree, this is the word, this és the flone, this en 1188 the napkin, whercon, or-wherewith fuch an one was ex- b ntnpo ecuted. gala “ Sekt! ,Lapidatio c Raw Sheripba,com- biti. 3 CuHap. Vil. d 200 Heroz. Decolla- TF ae t : . , tin. : Their capitall Punifoments. | e pin pobgndt: Chick fifo, He Iewes of old had only * fonre forts of death amc in ufe among them, 1. © Lapidatio, ftoning. nmpna | ** 2. ¢Combujtio, burning, 3. Decollatio, behead- s pan ona i . . P ° d . . ee oe | catio, {trangling, Of thefe Ortints Mors que Bs 4 Suffo 2 Sing. » toning was abfohite inkege counted the moft gricvous burning wore than beheading, — ufurparur, firan- beheading worfe than ftrangling, and firangling was the Solo. BX0d.2 14 z e..' . . ne They have.afrule, that wherefoever the Scrip- « _ . ae wr . ture i y they crucified our bleffed Saviour? The Fewes {aidto there'they fay, Ampliandi favores, The favourableft -expofitionis to be given. : 3964. «© The rule is not generally true, forin former times Adultery was punifht with toning Iwill judge thee af- ter the manner of themthatareharlots, faith the - a Lord, Ezek.16.38.And in the fortieth verfe the judge- as ment is nameds They fhall /fome thee with ftones: likewife the Scribes and Pharifees {aid unto Chyi/f, a Mofes iathe Law commanded us ,' that fuch fhould ae be ftoned, lohn8.5. ce F Before we treat in particular ofthefefoure pu- a nifhments, it may be queftioned, Whether the ewes had any power to judge oflifeand death,at that time when Pilat, It 7s not lawfull for ws to put any wean to death Toh. 18.38. Latter ewes fay, that & al power of capitall pu- g éofis Korfenfi | nifhments was taken from them fortyyeares before the de~ ™ Sahesting truction of the fecond Temple, aud of this opinionare . many Diwines. - - Hom bait Anfwer. Firft, the Iewes {peech unto Falat, that it -was not lawfull for themto put any man to death, ‘cannot be underftood, as if they fhould have faid,we have no power to put any mantodeaths foradmit, . __ a _ that power in criminals were inthe geveral/, taken - - fromihem, yet in this particular, power was permit- —e es, s 2 pd Ue ie SF VP ig & A ; a has ‘] D db c Sere 7 | rar Po PT a oe et Pi, 0. lr’ fa im 4. — tedthem at that time from Pilete, Take ye hia, and judge ye him according to your Law lobe 18.31.Neither “ean it be faid, that theirlaw could motcondemne — him,if he had beenea tran{greflour thereof; or that they had not out of their law to obje@ againft him: forthey fay, They had aLaw, aud by their lawheoughtto dye, Toha 19.7. 1t was notthen want of power, butthe bolinefe of that time, made-them fay, zt was unlawfnl. Forthey held it ##lawfull upon their dayes ofprepara~ tion to fit on life and death, as hath beene {hewnein _ the Ghapter of tranflating feafts. And Friday on which our Saviour was condemned, wasthe preparation of their Sabbath. | Aw ents - Secondly,in the que{tion, whether power of judge- ing capitall crimes were taken from them by-the Ro- mans? Wearetodiltinguifh betweene crimes. Some crimes were tranfarelfions of the Romanlaw, as theft, murder, robberies, &c- power of judging in thefe was taken from them : other crimes were tranferelfions only again|t the law of Mofes, as blaf{phemie and the like; in thefe, power of judging feemeth to have gemained with them. When Paul was brought by : the Zewes before Gallio, Gallio {aid untothem,, if it as were a matter of wrong orwickedlewdneffé, Oye — * ewes, reafon.would, thatI (hould bearewith you: © butifitbea queftion of words, and namesof your law, — dook yetoit, Adés.18.44.0 000. wae Sl In handling thefe four punifhments; firft obferve ‘the offenders , whom the Jewes makeliabletoeach — spunifhments and then the wanner of the punifhueent. The perfons to be ftozed were" eighteene. 1.Hethat — fait, sv eh lieth with his owne mother. 2. Or with his fathers wife. — a7 3. Or with his daughter inlaw. 4.Or with abetrothed — amaid. 5. Or with the male. 6. Or with the beat. 7. The , : . woman Their eapitall punifowents. Lim, 209 _— pouean that lieth downe to a beaft.8.The blafphemer.ce He 7 that worfhippeth an Idoll.10,He that offereth of his feed1o - Moloch.11.He that hath a familiar Jpirit\2. The Wizard: £3-The privateiutifer to tdolatrye14.. The publique with- drawer totdolainy.\5. The Witch 15.The prophaner of the Sabbath.17. He that curfeth bis father or bis sother.. 18. Therebelliows fonne. The manner of ftoning was thus. Theofiender was led to a place withcut thegates, 0) ‘two cubits high, his hands being bound;from hence, . - one ofthe witnefles tumbled him by a {troke upon 4 ~ theloyness if that killed him not, the witnefles lif a ted up a {tone, being the weight of two men, which: © chiefly the other witnefles caft upon him 5ifthat kil- led him not,alf Ifrael threw. fiones. upon binnThe bands “of the witneffes fhall be firft upon hine to put hime to death, and afterwards the hands of all the people, Deut.17.7.. © | Hence the opinion of § R. Akebais commonly re i? dul Fag ius ceived, that {uch an Idolater (it holdeth in all-others cavupe condemned to his death) was referved untill.one of | the common feafts, at which all the multitude of I/ras el came tolernjalem. The party thus executed being quite dead, was afterward forgreater ignominy, hanged on a tree,till towards the Sune fet,at which time he and tree were both. buried. ~ Malefactors adjudged to burning were “ ten. 1The « yf Korlenf. Priefts daughter which committed whoretome. 2. Hee - BS ilica whichlietb with his own daughter. 3.Or with his déweh- - ters daughter. 4, Or with his fonnes daughter, 5, Or — withhis wives daughter. 6, Or withher fonnes daughter. | 7, 0r with her daughters daughter, 8. Or with his mather jn lave. G. Or with the mother of his mother in law, 10, Or with the mother of his father inlaw. , ‘doidy | _. The wanner of burning was twofold. Somethey burnt with wood and fagots; this was termed)! by | R4evi.ler. st nase] ke ) | Shen WE 262° Lre.5: | Panifomoents not capita, them Combaftio corporis, the burning of the body: O- thersthey busnt by powring in f{calding hot Lead, in at their mouthes, which defcending into their bow- els, killed them, the bulke of their body remaining whole, and this was termed therefore Combuftio ani- me, The burning of their foule, This laft was mottia : ufe, and alonedefcribed by moft of their Writers, ° mMijes Kafer. - Malefackors condemned to beheading, were™ two in Sanbedr. Sorts, 1, The murderer. 2, Thole of any City, who were drawne unto Idolatry,’ The manner thereof is at this dayinufe.) : 4 ligt} n Moles Koren.’ Malefactors ftraneled were" fix, 1, He that faziteth ibid. his father or his other, 2, He that flealeth a foule of Y= racl. 3, An Elder which contraditteth the Comjiftory, A. A falle Prophet, and be that prophefieth in the name of an Idol, 5, He that lieth with another mans wife, 6. He NS that abufeth the body ofthe Prrefis daughter, vs Phe manner of firancling wasthus, The malefa- &or was put in dung up'to theloines, a towel being: ea ft. about hisneck, which two executioners, one-on | each fide,plucked toand frountill he wasdead. > - -Cwar. VUE Punifosments wo}.capitall, "W *He leffer punifhaents, not capitall, m ufe amons ° the Hebrewes,are chiefly foure, 1 Inaprifenment, 2 Reftitution, 3°Talzo, 4 ‘Scourging, ee Smprifonment, Under this are comprehended the prifom, flocks, pilory, chaines, fetters, andthe like : all which forts of puinifhiment, feeing they differ ve- a ry little or nothing at all, from thofe which are now “. mecommon ule withus, theyneednoexplication, ~ i ee * : re he i EEL Pt eG Fe oye Tel, ee Ce Pe Lee eke Mme Ome ome hale MEE ptt! i 2 ar Ne: aie Oe i =e i - =o 7 ss Pantiffirents not capital. bier aap The Keepers of the prifon,if they let any committed : antothemefeape, were liable tothe fame punith- ment, which fhould have beene inflicted onthe par- tyefcaped. This is gatherable from that,1.Kings.so. 39: Keepe this wan, 7fby any meanes he be milfing, ther fhall thy life be for his lifes bahia! nied rags | ez | Concerning that Libera Cuftodia, which * Drufias a Dif prever. | proveth to have beene inufeamong the Romans, [* Tmt. _anuch doubt whether any fuch cuftome were inufe among the Hebrewes. That fome kinde of prifoners at Rome did go abroad with a lefler kinde of fetters in the day time to their work, and foreturne at night | to their prifon, hath elfewhere beene obferved by | tne. And * cadens catema & cuftadians C militema copn: b senec.epift.s. — Uabat + The farme\ chaine tyed bath the prifower and.the Nov in libde | -Reeper. Obferve the unufuall fignifications of thefe hia ie two words 3Cy/todza, a prifoner, and Miles, a keeper. citatur a Drufis So that Drufivs delivered Seseca hismeaning,but not © Serecde tran- his words, when he repeats them thus ;. Eadeva cate." nae tame remus quam militem tenct. Obferve further, that the prifazer was tyed by his r7ght arme , and the keeper by the /eft, becaufe the rightarme is the {tron- ger ,,and therefore juftly remaineth free rather to the: eeper, than tothe prifoxer. Henceisthat,s oT — forte leviorens ix. finifira putas catenane 3 becaufethe —-Reeper tied himfelfe unto the fame.chaine, notin way of punifhment,. but voluntarily for the fafelier keeping of the prifoxer. Bo oat ldeay, 33 en eo This was al eat bis gee ae were wzjulily cotter, or wrongfully. detained, Exod-22. °° 0" Adin. It was “ti ee ER.OT Awe Wowk wih ane bin P Ppggsage ie iste ode Dd2 ._ Reftitution ee ee ‘ ' 204 L135, — Punifhmentsnotecapital. — € Scennduma idem, in identitie, whenthe veryfame oo S| thing is re{tored which is wrongfully gotten. ce koe equale, when there is fomuch for fo 3 | uch in quantity reftored, the goods unjaftly 8% gotten being fold or loft. a) vee gk 2 Secundurs poffibile,when reftitution is made ac- ae cording to that which a man hath, not being _. able to fatisfie the whole. | Reffitution in identitie, was andis principally re- quired. Whence it is, that 1fthe theft, whether Oxe or fheepe were found alive upon a man, he reftored but double,Exco#.22.4. but ifthey were killed or fold, then five Oxen were reftored for an Oxe, and fozre _Speepe for a theep, Exod. 22,1. The Iewes were fo pre- cife in this kind, that 1fthey had built an houfe with a beame or peece of timber unjuftly gotten, they. Dav.Kinch;, Would pull downe the houfe, and reftore the * fame ie eame or peece ‘to the owner. From this the Prophet Habakkuk doth not much diffent: Theflone fhall cry ont of the wall, and the beame ont of the timber fhall an- fwer it; Habakkuk 2.11. . . ~ Among the Iewes he ought tobe fold that was not yi er i of fufficient worth to make reftitution, Exodus 22.3. oe ” f And Anguftine faith of Chriftsans, that he which doth not make ‘réjtitution according to his ability, sever re- pented. And, Non remittetnr peccatuns, wifi reftituatur ablatum. ai | Palio: This’ was a punithment in the fame kizde, ‘vn, an eye for aweyes and atooth for a tooth, hand for band; =>» and foot for foot, Dent.¥9.ake as Talio ig Con el) es 0 ss Punifhenents not capital, = LB.5. | "PY alio indentitatis, or Pythagorica, which was ac- | a “23 | cording tothe letrer of thelaw, when the of- 2 421 fender was punifht withthe lof ofanieye, for Cc . | 8 | putting out anotherseye,&c. 7 ;. 9 Talio fimilitudinis, or analogica, which was when tS | the price of az eye, or fome proportionable 4 : mulctis paid for aneye, put out, or any other : ~~ { member fpoiled. — } 2. | ) ; \ | The * Hebrewes underftand Talio frmilitudinis that g Oculum pro s- ‘the price of 4 maime fhould be payed : not Talo iden- {i in 8 Gitatés, not that the offender fhould be punifhe with guia torah. the like maime. Becaufe to punifhlike for like in idem- De. 19.21, Ie ‘fitie, isinfomecafesimpoffible, asifa blinde man R,Solonon ibid ‘put out anothers eye, or one toothleffe {trike out a- notherstooth Q tn’ tag oot 3 In cafe of bodily matmes therefore, the ® Hebrew hVid.Munfier, Doétors fay that the pirty offending was bound toa’ **- fivefold fatisfadtior , firft, for the hurtin thetofle of the member, Secondly for the damage in loffe of his — Jabour. Thirdly, for his paine or griefe arifing from - the wound, Fourthly, for the charge in curing it. ‘ Fifthly, for the blemifh or deformity thereby occalio- _ ned. Mwuafterrendreththofefivethus; Darznumle- fro, dolor. medicina, confufio. The Romans \ikewife ‘4. Celine fi. hada Ta/zo in their law, but they alfo gave libertyto "“? * the offender, to make choice whether he would iby ‘way Of commutation pay a proportionable mul, or in sdentitze {uffer the like maime in his body, Scourging. This wastwofold; either Virgis with ~ rods 3or flagellis,with {courges, This latter was more grievous then the former, asappeareth by that /ro- nicall {peechs * Porcia lex virgas ab omninns civium ke Cic pro Ribie torpore amouit, hic mifericors flagella retulit. Both were = in ufe among the Romans, but only the latter among ae the ees, F of fe a) ee * ; . r ae Te er ee. ae Pre Wanye ON ‘ ¥ Hye hes ‘ Be A US SS Buti ale reach Ee -the Aebrewes.. This beating or fcourging wascom- — ~manded, Deut. 25.2,3. where thenumberof {tripes _ was limitzd, which the Jedge might not exceed. Forty firipes (hall he caufe him to have, and ot pat. The fewes in many things laboured tofeemebelya- -bove the law. For example, wheretheLordcomi- — toanded a Sabbath to be fanctified , they added their Sabbatulum, that is, they began their Sabbath about _an Roure fooner, and ended about an houre Jater than the Jaw required: where. the Lord forbade “ them to eate or drinke things facrificed to Idols, they . Uthidites'is 1 prohibited all drinking with Heathens , becaule itis : "\4 doubtfull whether it were offered to Idols or no. The ‘Lord commanded them in the time of the paffeover to put away leven ont of their houfes, they wouldnot mm Thiditesin take the ™ name into their mouthes all the time of that ~ V2} feaft. The Lord commanded themto abftaine from as y,, cating Swinesfieh,they would not fomuch as name it, win Thee. but in their common talke * would calla Som, 3} ae “WN Dabar achar, Another thing. (n like manner, the .Lord commanded chiefe nalefaCtors which defer- ved beating, to be punifht with forty firzpes 3 theyin — their greateft corrections would give but thirty nine. Of the Lewes five times receiwed I forty [tripes fave one, 2 Cor. 1.24«-For this purpofe the /courge confifted. of three thongs; {o that at each blow he received three — ftripes, and in their greateft correction were given — thirtcene blowes , that 1s, forty ftripes {ave one. Whe= oTamua.lib. . ther? thefe thongs were made the one of aBuls hide, hE the .other twoof an Affe hide, or Pall three ofa ifchma. as ; . % ¥: p Baaivrim. Calves hide, the matter is not material], both opini- | xidDe. - Ons havertheir Authors, - ‘by gt nates * cortor4s "The manner of corredting fuch was thus. Thema- - Tefactor had both his hands tyed untoa poff, one cu “re > - ‘ & : ‘ Seca, os Sages wag? Pe ee ae” ee pe aos Ur te Rae oR h de i eet LW eh. ra Bo, a ya * Bs b ae oe oe Wide ORR, siffvon bitand halfe high,fothachis | Indge fhall caufe him to bow downe, Dent.25.2. This | poft or ftake on whichithe matefactor leaned in time of whipping, was termed WHY Gray nnd, C. lana, a pillar. Bis cloathes were plucked off from him c teapital, body bow: duponit 1B. Th fe high,fo that his downeward unto the thighes, and © this was done : Ta'mud.ibia, renting or tearing of them, The Gouerngnrs | rent Paul and Silas theirclaathes;, ancl commanded them tobe beaten with ridsyAGs1622.0 0 _ That the Beadle fhould inflict anumber of ftripes proportionable unto the tranigreiiion, this correGis onwas performedin the fight ofthetndge-Thetudge fhallcanfe himto be beaten before his faceyDiuti25.2%0 {The chiefe Indge of the three, during the time of the CT aleaud.idid, correction, did either'reade or recite it; Deat.28, 58, 59. If thon wilt not keepe ; and doe al the words.of this law, ie Then the Lord: will make thy plagues wonders. full, Grex The fecond ‘Iudge henumbred thestei pes 5 andthe third he bad the Beadle Jmite. The chiefe Indee concluded all, faying, Yet he being merciful, forgave their iniquity, Orc. PAl.78.38. 0 oe ye » Sometimes: in notorious offences to augment he paines, they tyed certaine huckle-~bones or plum- mets of lead.,..or fharpe thornes ‘to the end of the | thongs, and .fuch f{courges the * Greekes termed ¢ Ev/iuti. dspepanems Resiyes, FlgcrataxiVata. * In the Scripture he Athenews] they aretermed Scorpions; » My Father hath:chafti- . Tholo’, (yu: fed you with r ods, but I wilkcorrect you with § core inv. wniver(.1.3t. pions, VKings 12.12: Hert anv 4 Tasty ok yy ty hy @a4 Hs ? BES LAB. 5. Fumifionente borowmed 3 x v Pe Punifhments borrowed from other - siula ‘Nations. | * fons are principally jix: 1 Crux , the deathon der with afaw. 3 Damnatio ad beftias, The committing a Hieron, in Jepvmetap, 338 s me i hs * . sad ' oe : ee iy ae es one to ficht for bis life with wilde beafts. 4 xs, the wheele. 5 xaTenticnis, drowning onein the fea. 6 MH waicris, beating one to deathwith cudgels. Thejirft and the third, were meerely Roman punifhuents; the fe- cond was likewile ufed by the Romans, but whether originally taken from them is doubtfull, the fourth’ and the /aff were mzerely Greeke puni(bments; the fifth was for the fubftance in ule among the Hebrews, Greeks,and Romans , butin the manner of drownin them, they differed. It will be needfullto fpeake fomewhat of all thefe. Pee eh 1 Crux. This word is fometimesapplyed to any tree or flake on which a wan is tortured todeath, but moft properly itis applyed to a frame of wood confift-" ing of two peeces of timber compacted cree wife. The fir(tis termed Crux fimplex, the lalt, Crux compatta . This latter isthreefold, 1 Decsffata, 2 Commiffa. 3 In-= a decuffata.T his was made of two equal! pieces of timber obliquely crofling one the other in the middle, after the manner ofa Roman X. and thence it iscalled decuffata. * Decuffare eft per medium fecare, Veluti fi due regula concurrant ad [peciem litere X.que figura-eft cracis. This kinde of croffe is by the com- ; mon \ ps ae ee Cy he en eee a ae ae Ree. ep Cee ee ue cet ty neg He. 9 9 OC. | Dey & e a ; 3 be 43 ye ‘ si me 4% : z4 ; i Chi 2 Pe Ah Rae 2 EROS SS { ; 4 ® oy Te — CHAP: Tvsuivowy wae 4 Hi os punifhments borrowed Fniitei other Nie the Croffe. 2 Serre difféctio, The cutting one afun= | Puitifhents borrowedserc, LAB. 5... _- amon_peopletermed Crux Andraana, Saint Audrewes _ _ereffe; becaufe on {uch anoneheisreportedtohave 9 Meee! eiveiadl bor, civic i mettiw ceec ae Crux commiffa. This was whena peece of timber erected, was joyned in the middle toa traverfe or _-overthwart top, fomewhat fhorter thanthe peecee- — cect, in manner ofa Romie T. This is called Crux Autoniana, S. Anthony his Crefe, becaufe he is often _ ~painted with fucha Crofle,. ae _ Cruximmifa.T bis wasthen a hort traverle fome- _ what obliquely croffed the ftake erect, not quite in the middle,as Crux decu//ata, nor quite on the top, as “Crux commifa, but neare the top in thismanner +. 6 This is thoughtto have been Crax Chri/iz, the Crofe on which our Saviour Chrift fuffered. . The Ceremonies uled by the Romans towards thofe ake whom they crucified were thefe : . Firff, they eryuceut. Thus Chrift bore his own Croffe, lohn \ 9 17. fera aun. vind. Tothisthere tsallufion, He that taketh not bis era and followeth after mse, is not worthy of me, Mat,10.38. ¥2VO | Be ~~ Thirdly, eet Thirdly, that the equity of the proceeding might lib.§. cap.3. 12Suet-Domit, Written ina table,and focarried before the condem= — Gap. 10. ned perfon, or elfe it was proclaimed bya publick Bir Cryer, This canfe was termed by the Romans com- hTerul.Ap’. monly Titales, by fome it is called Elogiums. Thus Pix eie2.Suciom i® Jat wrote in Hebrew, Greeke, aad Latine, Telus of Nw Ealj ane "Ss. gares the King of the Iewes. i Anteniiderz- Fourthly, they i pluckt off their cloathes from fach as me were to be crucified. Thus Chiff fiffered naked. : Serra diffcHio, afawing one in funder. They {awed kSucton.it Cae them trom the head downward. The © Roways Mig.cap27- fed this kinde of punifhment, fo likewifedid the Hebrewes. Thus Manaffes isthought to have puniflit the Prophet Ifaiah, and the Apoftleto have alluded unto it. They were fawne afunder, Heb.1 1.37. - Dammnatio ad beftias.T hofe who were condemned to wilde beafts, are properly termed Be/tzarii.. Whe- _ ther. S. Paw! did according to the letter, fight with _ beatts at Ephefvs, Cor.15.32. 1s much controverfed. 1 Fheopbylact. ' Some underftand by beafls, Demetrivs, and others Anjelm.. that oppofed him at Ephefzs5 ™ uthers more proba- m Chyfofom. bly underftand the words/steraly:and this kinde of — Ambrdesaie punifhment wascommonly exercifed againtt Chrifti- ae ans 10 the Prizitive Church, in fo much, that the Hea- thens imputing the caufe of all publick calamities ‘Tertulian, Ap . “Ai, : iti whespace. untothe Chriftians, would call outs *Chriftianor ad pol, CAP 4Oe : terall interpretation of the words, 1s a {tronger ar- sument that Saint Pax! beleeved the RefurreGtion ~. which is the {cope of the text) than to underftand 2 the wordsofa metaphoricallfight, againf{t theene- Biles of hisdodttines : bs ashe aa cltt : ate ; See PLE eee ey ee ees PA ee Oe ee” ve Mit ORE asa 6 " Leones, Let the Chriltrans be haled to Lions: yeathe lis ba or ieee iy ' Sia Bf . | a fate eae are Pe. ep AR aes ey ee eee (ate Lx BS, Punilbmsents arrowed from, he. Ty ines ‘cleerely appeare, the * caufe of the punifhment was _ CN wicked, Prov.20.26.I take the wordstoim=- __ ply nomore but this, that, as the wheele turneth round, fobythe wifdome of aKing the mifchiefe intencded by wic- hed men, is brought upon their own head. That hereby fhould be underftood, the grinding of wicked men under acart-wheele,as the husbandman brake fome : fort of graine underthe wheele, isthe meere con- — geipt of Expofitors on this place, for no Records make mention of any fuch punifhment in ufe among the ewes. Among the Greekes there was a punifh-- ment weit under thisname: ° It was called Sx, 4 oEm& &ys whecle, not becaufe a wheele was brought over the wie= 7 Mer eae ked, but becaufe they bound faft the offender to the jioph.in ron De pokes of awheele, andtherefcourged him toinforce ¢aem pena bo- a confeffion. SOTA atk sign homies eae Peay HES 1. a Ses " be piveet tae pelle Aphoheap _ Karemrrieuss, Drowning one ia the Sea. This was in suidas, ufe among many nations, but the manner differed, P Senec.lib.s. The ® Romans they {owed upa paricide intca lea- nal Se , ther budget, fowing up together with him into the Modjvs Digef. fame budget, 4 Serpewt, a Cock, and an Ape, and fo 48.01 gem caft them allinto the Sea. The 1Grecians whenthey viLeeh eee judged any to this kinde of punifhment, they wrapt /.tt.c2r. him up in Lead. The Aebrewes tied a milftone about 14" Bias hisneck. Thus inrefpectof the manner, * thofe are Hicemars86 to be underfteod, who fay thiskinde of pamfhment i was peculiar to the wes. | Tupmuioy’s, Te is rendred by th: generall name of | torturing, Heb.1 1.35.2 Mac.6.19.Butthe word figni- fieth a fpeciall kinde of torturing, by beating one | with cudgels untodeath. Ic hath its den:mination 4 from ™Hre~, which fignifieth a Dramme ufually,and [isin lb, rg : * ° de sgquuleo, vid. : hence * fonie have paralleld this corture with that Dry pricter18, among the Romans termed Equulews, asifthe perfon thus tortured, were rackt and ftretched out in man- 4 Be2 ner | Y * . : * v 4 + — rep» ee 2 ‘ 4 | e ‘ ig ‘ » % : * 4 ‘3 . NS ¥ Cate ee Re ee SE OR 4 212 .L1B.§. Punifhmenis borrowed from other wations. | Viaoateg flicke, and © thence commeth the punifhmentto be. muy (eribit offe termed Timpanifmusythat is,a tabring or beating one to ner Of a drumure head. but it fignifieth alo adrawme ¢ fe ’ pt! - e ° : * a . re i Gore stem death with cudgels, asifit were with drumme flicks, TOvTe EY TOK: riya = sh ‘ Penge hats Pacveron sf Lhisisevident by Bleazars He came willingly ox 7 ‘Ti@pé pevo..in TT, $0 this kinde of torment, 2 Mat. 6. TQ. and inthe Pluto pag-50. ghirtieth ver(e, where he gave up the Ghoft, there is cola mention of his /frokes,not of his rackeng or /Pretching. tio Her. 25+... Tunius reckoneth ® another kinde af punifhment; past termed by the Hebrewes ¥3°S; T/inok, which he would ©. 0 & os. have to bea compound:word : doubtleffe his mean tight ing is that it fhould be compounded of *¥ Tfi,Nuvis, | afhip, or boat , and V4" Ianak, Sugere, To fucke, for he faith that therebyis:meant a certame punifhment termed Navicula fu entis,which * Plutarchdefcribeth -inthismanners, That the offender fhould be inclofed be- _ tweene twe boats asin aprifou, eras his phrafeis (quali invagina) as in a foeath, and to preferve iifein bim,milk and honey tempered together, was forcibly put into bis. * aouth whether he would or nosAnd hence; from this. ee 5 fucking i” of milk & honeysthis punifbment hath been y §59 termed Wavicula ifugentis. But the ¥ Hebrewes {ay that ; ae Tfinok wasnothing elfe but sanacles,or cords, where~ Ioftnumentun ~ with prifoners hands weretyed, ‘I leave it indiffe- aonfringens vent to the Reader to follow which interpretation x Plutarch-in Artaxerxe. Manus , DKimhte. he pleafe. 29.26: ( zy. ge a een Mae | * wis ‘ ng. Sil nee ae * + As abies i Var Ce hi me sk ee Se ae a ee i ee yee Mi ey ree wake Red ea | a, Bh 4 4 ~~ : ‘ 5 +. *y ~ 4 as ih yi i os i ee 7% Shas BK a SAR % be yt 4 ee i marty 3f8 i ial o:3; HT. H B) Me URE PPh Fdccds SosAD. KE. ae) eee Ce & Sas ‘a DL. DAY . re My en" ali GRE SS bese baie oo ee ; had : © OF Mifceltaneous Rites, | apig@atr bobase 5 Snot APrglssicsiy dons derty ont i iw 9 lees La 5 Merry ari ie Ferg SS ye eae aay % o- fe a 3 ety ean7 eRe ok o ¥ baa ws BS Ras oO OP £34323 | ' \ Of Circumeifion. . 2 : ’by the inhabitants of Colchis, the b Alexa Alex. A thiopians,the Trogloditeyandthe Zgyptians. suena 5, Ina fignrative fenfe alludisgainto this facramentall odsy.sicul ib.2. rite, we reade of three other forts of Cércumcifion ni “4-1 Thg.c.3° the Scripture, {0 that in all'there are foure «jun Baus. ’ ne a Zobar.Gen, * 17. ned, «This of the fle. 2 Another of Ss i BER SS Bee ta $e ei le OL ties: % F. " ; geek ac yan eae , “e4; a 22 - fe: Pe ; ol ay. : Y! RM. 4 a Nas ae be thirdof thelips. 4 Aad a fourth of the eae. Weateto _confider it in its proper acception, and herefoob- - ferve, Firlt, the tre when 1t wasadeniniftred. Se- condly, theweasnerhow. Thirdly, the penalty in cafe at was omitted. ei The tinse wasthe eighth day, yea the eighth day was fo precifely obferved, that if it fellon the Sabbath, . yet they cirenmcifed thechildes whencearefe that {aying among them 5 Circumciffo pellit fabbatum, Cir- enmeifion driveth away the Sabbaths or, the Sabbath gi- veth place to Circumcifion. And with this accordeth _ that of our Saviour, Te on the Sabbath day circumeife aman, Ioan 7.22. The lewes fuperftitioufly conceit ing that each creatures perfection depended upon the fanctification of one Sabbath day at leaft, fay that God did therefore enjoyne the e7ghth day, that one - sabbath might firlt pafleover each male, beforehe fhould be partaker of this Sacrament. But more pro- bably we may fay, thatthe reafons why God would not fuffer them to anticipate the eighth.day,were, firft to thew, that God inthe matter of falvation, neither was, nor is faply tyedto Sacraments, for thenthere had -beene nolefle cruelty in forbidding Carcumcifion ustill the eighth dey, then there was love in perm tting it upon the eighth. Secondly , becaufe in. this time of the Mofaicall pedagogie,there was a kinde of legailun- cleanneffe, in which the creatures were thought to, be, as remaining in their blood, for the fir/tyever dayes after their birth, Levit. 22, 27+ Jt. 12.253. Notwith-= ftaading Gedthoughtit not.convenientto deferre it longer then eightdayes, for the comfort ofthe pa~ rents, which they reeeived by a mature and feafona- — le initiation of tchearchildren, , wee ? | The ; : ii peti tia re een. ee Cee eas ON eS rey ote at teen = _ Es lan Ro ee hpi fe = re nner how ci hus recorded; Some ofthofe that were pre- > fent * held a veff-H full of duft, into which they did cpuiex, - _ eaft the foreskin being cut off. Agafze, they prepa- Dew.r- yedintheroome, acertaine, * void chaire for Elias 5 4 chriffo.cuft, _ which was done, partly in honour. of him, for which # Mihic.c.3. refpedt alfo,as often as they fell on any difficult place ne “jn Scripture, they would fay, ° Venict Elias, & ont- reiki ch > niemadabit; We know that Elias will come,andhewill — > | tell us all things ¢ but chiefly it was done becaufe | | they thought&lvas to be prefent there in {pirit, whofe... bodily comming they did, and doedaily.expedt,.. Thefe ceremonies are mecrely lewifh , practifed by thelatterJewes , but utterly unknowne fo our Savi- ‘our Chrift his time, and as it appeareth by the Sama- ritane woman her {peech,that proverbiall faying ap- : plyed now unto Eas, was ofoldapplyedtoChrif, < ~ 4 John 4.25. Thirdly, be which {upplyed the place of — eg the witneffe,or as we phrafe it. of the Gadfaiher, fheld Oat Bae the childe im his armes whilesit was circumcifed.: _Prnow this Godfather they called Baal Berith, and Sundaky dy that is, the Maffer ofthe Covenant. Uriah the Priefh, ayy ¥? _ and Zachariah the fonne of Teberechiah, are * thought ee to have beene Godfathers at the circumcifion of Ma- ‘ey her-foalal-hafh-baz, Efay 8.2. and from them the cu-: Ha ftome of having Godfathers in Bapti{me, to have tae g lune Twn, ken itsoriginall. Fourthly, the parents named the 4/?-+ childe, and in Zscharies time, it feemeth thatin the naming of the infant,they had re{pectto fome name of hisanceftors.: The (aiduxto her, there is none of thy kindred that is named with this name, Luke 1.61,Other- nations had their fet-dayes alfo after the birth, for’ a the naming of their children. * The Romans gave Pltini. names to theit male childrenontheninthday,tothe leo ( , _ female ™ Elias Thishsin ee a. 8 i ere Pete a ey ep | PN “ore Fe. RA A ee Rae os ye & Pp Pe | 4 Piet ek Ait aes ae case -8r6 4 206 si —¢ Caren ; ees 2 - cel Rholiglat female ontheeighth. The #, Arhenians gave names opt | onthetenth. *« Others onthe feventh. Thefe'dayes — ne s B # ! VILL. de é : : ; “3 is dy ee es 5 ‘4 Bae he Tertullian calleth Nominalia. The Greciansbefidesthe nim dibcaprz 4 CFE fe AS DCUGES £: ee de idol. tenth day on which they named the childe,they ob- cap.16. ha i _ m Scholiaft.A- : tt, Ste cient af . a oph-in ee took the childe, andranabouta fire madeforthe TARE purpofe, ufing that ceremony.as a purification of chen ** themfelves.and the childe 5 on this day thencigh- ny. . he Pezalty for the omiffion of Cércumcifion run- own. nethintothis formes, That foulefhall be cut off from his Mel, 4¢,on people, Gew1714.: I underf{tand the pezalty to be pro- _ KY. jbide 5 ounced again{t fuch an omiffion, . which proceed- | ed either from comtempt.,..or wilfullnegled. Inthis — cafe, the queftionis, what is meant by.this phrafe ? His foule fhall be cut off trom the peoples fecondly, whe ought thus to be punifit? Whether the childe or the pa- vents, and fuch who {apply the place of parents For the firft, befides Gods fecret aCtion.in punithing fuch delinquents, me thinkes there 13a rule ofdirection for the Church, how to proceed againftfuchin her “ . ° difcipline : if any underftand here, by —- off M ¢ JRC « OB: j : . " Bhs i 2 | Dah ; x r b ea ue Ee” <3 Aa Ps | LP NE ee Pen sh eee og ae ae i IM a is eee ee ate OP Cirenmeifion, 2 Ma ha mans fonle from his people, the fentence of cha mans foule from his people, the fentence o = Je See yw a " i saheappiab Aina Ex- ; | communication, Or cafting him out of the Synagogie, 1 _ _ fhall not oppofe it; though rather incline to thofe, _ who’ underftand hereby a bodily death inflited upon - _ fuchan offender, in which fénfe the phrafe is taken, Ex0d.31.14. whofoever doth any worke in the Sabbath, that foule hall be cut off frow among his people. And itis | veryremarkable, that when Mo/és his childe was nn- | eireumcifed, the Lord fought to kill Moles: which, asit ‘intimateth the punifhment for this fault to be a bodi- ly death; fo it cleerely evinceth, that not the childe till hecommeth to yeares of difcretion, but the pa-_ | _ rents were liable to the punifhment, The opinion of the Rabbines concerning this latter point, is thus de- 4 aes Kerf davered : 4 If the Father circumcife him not, then the ie id | Indges are commanded to circnmeife hins, andifit beun- = knowne to the Iudges, and they circumeife him not, wher . he is waxen great, heis bound to circumcile himfetfe, and every day that paffeth over hive, ‘after he is waxen great, and be civcumcifeth not binefelfe; loe he breaketh the Com- mandement.— C dis | Here it may be demanded, how it is poflible fora aman, after once he hath’ been marked with th figne of Circumcifion, to blot outthatcharacter, and be= _ come wucircumciled ¢ for thus fome Jewes for feare of Antiochus, made themfelves uncircumcifed, 1 Mac. 4. 16, Others for fhame, after,they were gained tothé knowledge of Chrift, and tothe entertainment of _ the Chriffran faith, uncircumeifed theufelues, Cor.7. _18.* The anfwer is, that this was done by drawing up . Eppianlib:’ the foreskix with a Chirurgion his inftrument;& unto domenf, & pond. this, the Apofi/e in the fore- quoted place alludeth, ); yt r Cells cmamce,Ne attrabat prepytinuz. I his wicked invention cies dag fcribed‘ unto E/an, as the firft Author,and practifer thereof. | F¢E /CHAP. oe 2 es ‘ id Le , r Su. ~~ is 218 Lr B.6, Their firft-frvits and firftlines, Gc. CHar, Ik: Of their firft fruits, and their fiefilines, Bh wy or firft-borne. e “He ufe and end of their fir? fruits, was that the after fruits might be cox{ecrated in them. ~~ _Tothis purpofe they were enjoyned to offer the firft finits of their trees, which ferved for food, Levit.19.23.24« In which this order was obferved 5 »_ the three fir/? yeares after the tree had beene planted, the fruits were counted ancirenmcifed, and uncleanec it was unlawfull to eat them, fel them, or make any be- a. Mefit of there: on the fourth zeare, they were accounted anes boly, that is, either * they were given tothe Prie/fs, J2aN% : | , Sacerdoseaco- Nyawab:18,12, 13. or the owners did eat them before medebat..Aber she Lard at Jerufalem, asthey did their fecond tithe’ Efrain bane lo- Pathe ‘ Ee Po Ciltte and this */atter is the common opinioa of the He- b Talmud Bab. brewes. After the fourth yeare, they returned to the ufe tes. "of the owner: we may call thefe xpoloburiuane, fmgply ; the firft fruits. es hg he te -_- Seeondly, they were injoyned to pay yearly the - firft fruits of every yeares increafe, and thefe we may call evaryasandof them there were many forts.Firff, Jicft fruits in the fheafe , Levit. 23.00, Secondly, firft fruits in two wave loaves; Levit. 23.17. Thefe two ‘bounded theirharveft, that in the Peeape was offered ‘in the beginning ofharveft, wpon the fifi teenth of Ni PIwy [any the other of the loaves at'the end, wpontheir Pente-. AVSN cof? : and Levit.23. they are both called AVN The= Pid, Num. “ny bho, that iss foake offerings. Thirdly, there was a Pag: Josie fir of the dough, Numb'1§5.2e, namely,a: <\foure and \ twentieth part thereof, given unto the Priest fre — a a am ie | ee \ 7+ tt aes , as oe holy, the lumpe i alfoboly. Fourthly, they were to pay ; “an ries om > S Paxlhath reference, Rom,11.40. If the fi:ft fruit bee yntothe Priefts, the fir/t fruits of the threfhing-floore., Numb.15.20. Thefe two laft are called nvavin Therumoth, that is, heave-offerings, this the beave-offe- ving of the threfhing floores the other,the heave offerings of the dough, Numb.15.20. Under the name of fir/t fruits, commonly Authors treat of uo other, but this i aft, and wholly omit all the former forts : before ‘we proceed tothe explaining of the Jaft, note with LrB.6. ‘kinde of offering was obferved, even when they” : . TEE Se were turned out of Bubyloz, Neben. 10.37. unto this : “ me the difference of thefe two words, Thenuphoth, — and Therumoth,both fignifiefbake-offerings.heave offe- rings, or wave-offerings, but with this differences that God was Lord both of heaven and earth, The Thenuphoth, was by a waving of agitation, waving it. to and fro, from the right hand tothe left, fromthe - Eaft to the Weft, from the Northtothe South: by which kinde of agttatioz,they acknowledged God to be Lord of_the whole world. Now, that we may the Habbies, and others following them, diftinguith them intotwo forts: the firftef thefe, was firft fruits of feven things onlys 1 Wheat. 2 Barley. 3 Grapes. 4. Figges. 5 POmegranets. 6 Olives. 7 Dates. For all which,the Promifed Land iscommended, Dewt.8.8..¢R.Solam. Deut.x6.2.1t. Moles Koren. fol.201. coleg. 201, ‘Thefe the Talwudifts terme SI"V\33 Biccwrins3 and when they treat of fir? (hee they treat ofthem un- der this name, and. underftand by the name of Biecy- rim no other. Thefe, they fay, are thefirft frxits, | _ which the people are fo often inthe Law comman« Oe ee ded : _ know what thefe firft fruits of the threfbing floore were, - 4 The Therumoth, was by a waving of elevation, \ifting dP.ceginpen- the oblation upward and downeward, to fignifie ‘. 7 . < ~ , a ete eS Ch ete Ree ee ee ee ly ea ae * re 7 on & 3 \ ss ve See . ; = i. A <= 3 Pe i . ms “ ~ Pog ee oy ee ee oe ee gent RS Sore ie er SE Ne ee tae PD ON of NS Rea et PE EE ae ee ee es ET hu 920 Lteié. Their firft fruits, and firfilings,@0. — dedto bring up unto the San&uary,at the feat ofPem= tecoft, which wasthe end and clofure oftheirhar- velt, as was fignified both by this oblation, and like- wife by that of the two wave loaves, Levit.23,17. The fecond, was paid of Corne, Wine, Oyle, and the: Fleece, Deut.18.4. Numb.18.12. yea of all things elfe that the earth brought forth for mans food. Thus their Doors are to beunderftood, where they fay; f Mofes Eeypt.i € Qyicquid edyliorum ex terra incrementum capit; ob- a ee noxinm eft primitiis, Therume, & decimts. This they call, MAAN Theruma, an heave-offering, the Greeke rendersit,2?em@-, 4 feparation, becaufe this was a confecration, or fetting apart of the Lords portion. In al~ lufionuntothis, I take S. Pal to have termed him= felfe dpverptser esccvayysriov, feparated unto the Gofpell, Row.1 1. teeiAasar, Agron fhall feparate the Levites, fo the Greeke rendersit, but the Originallis, Aaron ! fhall wave the Levites, Numb.18.11- Againe, ba Rees: 4 ar _ x a . ; saan The oblation of a faire eye: others(thoughthey were ’ ‘Théerume gnajin NOt {0 liberall as the former, yet that they might not ~ Sopa. be reputed niggardly) gavea fiftieth part, and this imvanys they termed! Theruma mediana, the oblation of a mid-— mesi%a dle eye: others, whom they reputed fordid, gave ee em sult a fixtieth part, leffe then which they could net kepansn give,this they termed Theruma oculi mali,the oblation 3 no ae of an evill eye;{othat the payment of thefe was boun ~ ~gu. Ged by the tradition of the E/ders, betweene the fix~ 1 Epighan.coutr. tieth and the fortieth part: but the! Phardees that they Pharif-pag.11. might be holy above others, made their bounds the f= tieth and the thirtieth part fo that he was reputed fordid with them that paid the fiftzeth part and none ‘liberall except he paid the Thtieth. The manner how thefe firft fruits termed Biecurine were paid, is at large fet downe, Deut.26. But intime of the Pro- ei ets other ceremonies leemetohavebeenereceived, _ Festi ce of which the Hebrew Doéors faythus: ™ When they fell.s6.— ** carried up their firft frurts , all the Citeis that were ina County, gathered together to the chiefe City of the County, te the end that they wight wot go up alone for it is [aid, In the multitude of peoples the Kings honour, Proust a 28. And they came andlodged all night in the fireets of the City and weet nat into houfes for fear of pollution: & i@ the morning the Governour faid,Arife, and let us goe up to Sion,the Citie of the Lord our God. And before them seent aBull which had his hornes covered withGold, and | | | an ¢ S x aa 4 } ’ eh ts, fee ilicaed j ifr” Wa ee. See ee ee ee we See ee Nee | > ai o ‘es C ee vi aatl ~ ae a at : ad + i ae iat tom % iy 3 es ig ¥ we si : ss heww firft fruits aud firftlings, coc. LTB.6. Ea 40s Olive Garlandon his head, to fignifee the firft fruits of : | the fevenkindes of frnits. There was likewife a pipe firook if up before them, untill they came neere to Ierufalem , and all the way as they went, they fang, Irejoyced in then that | faid unto me, we will gointo the houfe of the Lord, Oc. | Pfal.122. Unto this, and other like manner of fo- lemneaflemblies, the Prophet hath reference,{aying, Yefhall havea long asin anicght when an holy folewmnity is kept, and gladueffe of heart, as when one goeth with a pipe tacome unto the mountaine of the Lord, Efay 30.29. "Phe firftlings, or firft-borne of manand beaft; the Eord challenged as his own, Exed.13. The ground of this Law-was, becaufle God (mote all the firft-born: in Zi gypt from nzan to beaft, but [pared the Ifraelites 5 fora _ perpetuall memory of whichbenefit, hecomman- ded them to fanctifie all their firfé borne malesunto. - him. Now the firf-borne of men, and uncleane beafts,. were redeemed for five filver fhekels of the Sav@yu« ry, paid unto the Pr7e/?s for each of them, Numb.18. 15,16,. Unto thisSaint Peter alludeth, faying, We are not redeemed with corruptible things, as filver and gold, a Peter 1.18. The firft-lings of cleanse beafts ought to be facrificed, their blood to be {prinkled on the Altar,, their fat to be burnt for a burnt offering, and their fief to returne tothe Prieffs. Obferve how Ged would be honoured by the fi #- lings of men and cattell, by the firft fruits of trees, and. of the earth, in the fheafe, in the threfhing- Boge » inthe dough, in the loaves; All which teach usto confecrate.. she fir{t and prime of or yeares unto the Lord, Chap. eet ER os sabe rere ~ a 2 s - t ‘CHAS -IT. 3 oneone Of Tithese oa a ae 'E are hereto enquire 4 Firf?, what thingsin | W/Y/ generall were tithable: Secondly, howma- | * ny Rindes of tithes there were: Thirdly, the time when each fort of tithe began to be titheable. — Firft, their yearely encreafe, was either catte?, a'Vid.siztin,a. Its of the trees, or fruits of the land,of * all thefe they nama de decimis payed tithes, even to mint, anife, and cumine, Thee things they ought not to leave undone, Matth.2 3.23. Secondly, the forts of tithes,payed out of the fruits, both of the trees, and the land, by the Hufbandman, were two, payed inthis manner: Whenthe Harveft had beene ended, and all gathered, then the Hus- bandman laid afide his great Therumma, otherwife called the fi-/t fruits of his threfhing- floore, of which it hath. beene {poken in the Chapter of firft fruits. This ie being done, then out of the remainder he paida _ "WY" tenth part unto the Levites, and this they termed ek * Magnafber ri{chon, the firft tithe, Tob..7. this was al- wayes paid in kind, & as it feemeth to me, it was not b Decime pri- brought up to Feru{alem by the Husbandman, (> o- pi ge an thers think otherwife) but payed unto the Levétes in aut ejus vicario the feverall Cities of tillage, Neh. 10.37. out of this Hierofolymas de- firft tithe the. Levites paid a tenth portion unto the A id emi, Priefts, thisthey termed * Maguafber min ham-mag- dedecimis. #4fber, the tithe of the Tithes, Neh. 10.38. and Decinta " 1o wse fanitatum, the tithe of holy things, 2 Chro#.31.6. this _ the Levites brought up to the houfe of God, Neh. to. 33. When the Levites had paid this tenth portion unto the Priefts,. then the Levites and their families ‘ might oe wt! th ae ek et eee Pes SPs Pete ree, Ma ae ol ot er 2 Tre ei ME le she eat the remainder. of the-firft tithe, in any place, even ont of Zexn/alemss Numb.18.3r.0 0 "This firft tathe being:paid, the Husband man paid ~ out of that which remained afecond tithe; thisthe - Husbandman might pay in-kindeifhe pleafed , or - #fhe would, he might by way of commutation pay the worth thereof in moneys but whemhe payedin money, he added a fifth-part, fo that what in kinde was ten isthe hundred, that changed into money, was tooelve in the hundred.T histhe Husbandman brought up unto Jerufslem , and made akinde of Love-feaé therewith, unto which he invited the Prieffs and Le- a oe: vites, only every third yeare he carried itnottoLeru- | falewe, but [pent it ot home within hisown gates, upon the Levites, the fatherlefe;the widowes, andthe poore, , , , Deut,14.38..* They reckoned their third yeare from plsks stip alg the Sabbatical! yeare, On which the Land refted; {0 fecunda,fol.xgg. that the frjZ and fecond Tithe was payed by the Hus- | bandinan, the fi:/2, fecond, fourth, and fifth yeares after the Sabbatical yeare; but upon the third and fixth years, only the firf Tithe was payed to the Levites,and . “the fecondwas {pent at home, Hence in refpect of the — kindcs, this is called © Maguafher{cheni , the fecond wy tithe, Tobtt 147. in re{pect it. was payed tothe pooré "1, every third yeares itis called ¢ Magnafber gnani, re] wrod ; : PIA pk nade. the poore mans tithe, and * Magnafher [chelifchi, 4 wy" . the ihird tithe, Tob.1.1. On thofe yeareson whichie *W7Y ~~ was carried upto lerafalew; itoughtofneceflityto — pa be eaten within the court of the Temple; Deut.14326.. and bythe third tithe we are to underf{tand the poore mansiithe on the thirdycare, which yeareis termed 4» yeare of tithes, Deut.26.12- Syawee cit al . They likewile tithed their catte» Of their bullocks, ana their (heep, and al that paffed under the rodihetenth ond Cg wee + L 4 Ms * = " 4 4 ~~. (a oA ee Sy, L fA m - og + ¥ * was holy. tothe Lord, Levits 27.32. Some Expofirors- 7 underftand by this phrafeofpaffing under therod,that = all cattell are titheable which live under the caftody of akeeper; as if there were allufton to the fhepherds ftaff, a ee BES OS) eae as = , sa > t or keepers rod which they. ufe in keeping their cattell.. — } The. Hebrewes: more probably underftand hereby, the warner of their decinzation or tithing their cattell, 4 Solomon ar. Which: was as followeth. ¢ He that hath Lamsbes (or chi, Levit.r7. Bullocks) thus feparateth his tenth, he gathereth all his ao asl ‘ lambes.and all his bullocks into afold,to which he maketh wy Selha.s, alittle doore, that two cannot ?o forth togethers their | dams areplaced without thedoore, totheend, thatthe lambes hearing them bleating, might goforth one after another inorder: Ther one. beginneth to number with his rod, one, 1105 threes Gc» andthe tenth which comureth forth, wheiber it be male or female, perfect, or blenifhed he marketh it with ared narke, (aying, This is for tithe. At this day the Jewes though they are not in their owne’ — Countrey, neither have:any Levstical] Pricfthood, yet thofe who.will be reputed religiousamong them,do: diftributein /ex of Tithes,the tenth of their increate unto the poore, being.perfwaded 5. that Ged doth’ -» o» blefle their eftatestthe»more: for their uftial] Pro- enw. verbe is, ° Thegmuafhers bifebbilfche thegnafher's that is; bese. Paytithessthatthoumayft be rich. ee: _ Beene, The: tie of the yeare from whichtheyreckoned — STalvind-rcee. tithesswasdifferent.For *bea/zs they counted the year _ de neva anno from Ely] to Ell; that 1S, from Aveuft to Augufts 6 for : aa graine,pulfé,and berbs,from Tari to Ti/r7,that is,from ee cap.aae _ September to September: forthe fruits oftrees, from: gMofes Kotler. Sehebat toa Scbebat; thats, from Iannary to Lannary: Ie. ep ili“ In this Synopfis following (which Sictinys Amami. hath. taken.‘out of: Seliger’). the manner of I/raels tithing is fetdownes is, APA A Sa wt. | The. 7 Mes %, » 4 . ei es) oe em ee eae sy é «a 6000 Buhheloiowenyeabet bate ‘ yhoo | WBaihels was-the leaft thar Br eo CHAD Eosaan amet bythebue er eset Va teu ‘ -bandman -te hemiGices = rameney ret i i Fee h.for, the. firft. feuits-ofstie at | yn S ati | ‘threfhiag: flocre.; 5) ees oe ae | 5900 Botha remaindtothehuf “© | i , | bandman; out: ofiwhich e | BRST Stor 4 he payed ewo-Fithes, >. a Marah 4590 | TButhels were the firft ae a | | _ | L tothe Levites. | Baa 59 |Buthelsthe Levites.paid: the | eo. al Priefts, which was: called oe oe " ‘TheBufband-. a; ab the tithe of the: bithess 6 (oes TOM a ag «man had grow-: ‘aaa Bufhels: remained to. the ieee ing | .. \Bufbandman, out. of wo i 7 ‘he paid hisfecond tithes: a a [Buthels ” “were! the ieamie is s | ‘tithes 44° . 4779. Buthels ganiatnkth to sae a ae _-Hufbandman as his hire »}-allbeing paid. ii 21, Bufhelsare the fum of both ie Tithes joyned together, ag which is above a 6" part | yi of the whole, namely, has 3.» | sineteenc out of an 100. a Weare toknow moreover,that through the cor- J ruption of the times, in time of Hezekzahs reigne, Tithes began generally tobe neglected , in (6 much e - that whem Over/eers were appointed to looke to the ; trtie paymentthereof, 2:Chro.31.13. .Notwithftending, — . partlythrough the negligence of the Owerfeers,partly oe : = the aula of the people, aboutone ey i ope: Gg 2 hundred — a has Co eG Ss eek g nd Or, Nr a TO, Doe Se , i Ve a Ue SEE. 0s LSM tie Re Cet te FU6 NOY Ae Ht a a” at pee,” Dethh 2 Vale hae® Tie EE) Lae UN PLA e a bs at % fol.199- 6013. Zp i pe, See eer a) fundred thirty yeares before our Saviours Tn rs Tae manner wegledfed all tithes,yea none or very few pay- neth Tohaanes Hyrcanus) their great Court termed their Sanhedrin | aiade'a decree that more faithfull ‘Overseers {hould be appointed forthe tithes. At this time many -things became queftionable, whether they were titheable orno; whencethe high Court ~ of their Sanhedrim dectéed, that in the ihizgs doubt- 7: ere Korlenf full (which they termed N12 Deva?) i though 'they tw ee ee ee CRM CN EA CS he pe we eR ap SR A Ne ~ a paid neither frZ; nor poore mans tithe, yet they pid “a fecond tithe; anda frall heabe-offering ; namely, meta Ais Ove part ofanhundred': Mint, Anife and \Cusamine,’ {eerneth to have beene of thefe donbrfull thires,in which, though the decree of the Sanhedrins required ‘but avé 72 the hundred , yet the Pharijees — would pay ajulttenth; Matth.22,23. and hence itis, . that they boafteds They gave tithes of all that the; poj- feed, Lake 18.12. “In which they outftripped the o- ther Jemes, wha in thefe payments, took the liberty: ‘prapted them by the Sanbedrim. eee OF their. Marriages. ak JE this Chapter of their Marriages, we are to con- } "pe 5 ot A oe Bo - : he pier 4 i ot Ader phir ft; thediftinCion of their wiues Seconds or dys the wmanner of shez betnot bings.T hardly; the rites Gime a ay} and. ceremonies of their marriage. Laftly, theformeef + their divorces\ThePatriarks in the old Teflamentad babavds 8. 8D. many: ‘ ANSE 5 Sam Bs Bei ans 15) AAs EY ue } seth SEK BN 0”, corruption: fo it = that the ceople twa 4 Of ae eds either their firfty (ceond, or poore manstithe, only they paid the great heave offering jultly. For thisrea- > h aber Keele. tony (faith Mofés Kotlénjis) in the dayes of lokmthe Prief, who [ncceeded Simeon ibe juf, (Itake ithe mea~ PT Pres vocatur familia: and forthe contrary reafon, a mde op childe iscalled V3 Zacar, from-his memory, becaafe ‘aber. fra the memory of the father 7s prefervedin the ®janne, ac- Num. cording to that {peech ot 4b/alom, Ihave no founeto cert a Reepe my wame inrenrenzbrance, 2 Sam.t8.18. iets iboats The other fort of wives, they call ¢ PiZag/chiag, ml Grecoste- Secundary wives,or balfe-wives 5 the Englifh tran{lates plist i: Sm them Coacubines,and that not ynfitly, tor fometimes xa aed fes tp the Hebrew word it felfe denoteth an Infumows firum- 7 pet, Ot common harlot, | j Fah Ee The differences between the le Concndines,and the vocem coinpsi-- chiefe or primary wives,are many. 1. A difparity intheir ae as! authority, or houfhold goverament : the Wfe wisas pence ti miftreffe, the Concubine as an hand-maid, OF fervant, 7, qusfiweor She had only Jvs tor7,a true and lawfull right unto the sik, ao dinnie- mariage bed,as the chiefe wife hadsotherwife the was nthe in all refpetts inferiour. And thisappeareth inthe™ ~ hiftory'of Saraband Hagar. Secondly, the betrothing was different: the ehjefé wife, at her efpoufals, recet- ved from her hufband certaine g7fts avd tokens, as pledges and ceremonies of the contract. Thus 4bra+ Tits ae «hanes i3% « Pas es he A Teovfw'e- the Grecians,who called thefe gifts 4F2¥4,¢ Moreover — i the chiefe wife likewife received from her hufband,.a — Se.Homertiad: O10 of writing, OL watrimoniall letters; whereasthe Seep ai Su- Concubine received neither /xch gifts, nor ‘fitch letters. 14.in Ede, € D.Kimchi. 2 SAM.5.15. — PONS 2 4 rather. The ‘ Hebr.phrafe isin both placesthe fame. _ . parsem duoviirs. %, 4 Pr + = q a ‘ ier es, Mie UN Ml. ThR OG J ae Pg ee eng at an bars fteward(whois probably thought to be Eliczer, . ks ts Pe Sioa Ao tke so 7 Ages of whom we read,Ger.15,2.) gavein Iaaksmame un- — to Rebecca > jewels of filver, and jrmels of gold, andrai- — ment,Gen.24,53-Lhiscuftome wasinule alfoamong — Thirdly,only the. children of the chiefe wife fucceeded the father in his inheritancesthe children ofthe Coneubzue re- ceived gifts or legacies: Abraham gave allhis goods taYfa- ak: but unto the fons of the Coucubiues which Abraham had, Abraham gave gifts,Gen.25. 5,6. And here, bythe _ way,we may take notice, that the fir/t borne, by right of primogeniture, received a double portiox of his fa- thers goods : The father fhall give hima double portion of all that he hath, for.he is the jirft of bis ftrength,Dewt-21. 17,Unto this cuftome the Prophet Elifua’s{peech allu- deth,when he prayeth E/jah,ythat his {piritmightbe double upon bim,2 K7ug.1.9.thatis,thathemighthave a double portion of the {pirit , in comparifonoftheother Prophets, or rather the ozs of the Prophets, amongit whom he obtained the place of an elder brother, and therfore praieth for the right of primogenitare:{o that we are not to underftand him,asif hedidambitiouf- __ ly defire a greater meafare of the {pirit, thanrefted upd his Maffer,but that he defiredtoexcell the other _ remaining Prophets,unto whom afterwardhe became. Secondly,in their betrothing we are toconfidex, 1, The diffance of time between the dfjesials arash coms Jirmation of they marriage, w* {ome hayeconceited to have beena ful yeare, at lealt ten moneths, andthis _ they obferve from Rebecca,her brother and mothers ey ‘ eM ” rN 4 1 - 4 ‘e _ att wey aT Rey em aye sta Ras tH i WOE Re ae ye be os ‘ at Pw LCI My ee eA Pe SRM NMA bs tin grr Mmm , wer unto Abrubamsfervantdefizing thatth: Maid depart - butremaine after’ hisinterpretation “gra Diuorum annd= | deraffectionof the mother towards herdaughterjas - | beingloth fo fuddeénlytopart with’ hers Notwith= © 6 | flanding, itisnot unlikely that there was'a comp2- he | tent diftance oftime,betweene the fir? afftancing and the confirmation of the mariage though not prefcrzbed, _ ot limited to any [et number of dyes, weeks or ntoneths. _ The fecondthing confiderable in their’betrothing, is | to enquire the watnner of their contracting, which — might be done in Zrael, three wayes: Firll, * By ai jy segs | peece of money. Secondly, Bywriting. Thirdly, By co- RH | putation, and all thefe in the prefenceof witneffes > By avy | peece of money though it were buta farthing, or the roe, Ronee worth thereof, at-which time, the man ufed this, or fol.ixy i thelike forme of words * Lo? thou art betrothedunto riabasdescll a | mes Arid he gave her the money before witneties.By Maimonin Ye | bill, and ther he wrote the like forme of words; Begrrrrees.leehys | thou betrothed unto me:which he gave her before wit- — | nefiess and it'was written withher name init, elfe it | was no betrothing, By copulation, & then he {aid like- wife, Loe thow phalt be betrothed unto me by copulation, - _and fo he was united unto her before two witnefles, - | afterwhich copulation, fhe was his betrothed wife.If he lay with herby way of fernicatiog, and not by the — i AME 2h MOE iy Pah 2 me AO ‘ A Pn: f me ht ‘ , ‘ Ly \ Bera Sea Lee yt ew te jak ‘neta! ‘75 Ne er ia Res ering ee ae etn a gi ab ahd a ¥ cae eh LL AS AOL ieee gramme of betrothing 5 or ifit were by themfelverswithout —— uftally it was Go % (Of their Mériages. ERM. Ge Reino hie wee ean ~ the fore-acquainting of witnefes, it.was na betre however he might not lye with her the fecond time, beforethe marriage wasaccomplifhed. And though tose HeErOUnlag might be any of thefe three mayes, yet y a peece of money , and ifthey would, they might doit by writing; but betroihing by copu- dation was forbidden by the wile men of Ffrael; and — who fo did it, was chaftifed with rods5 howbeitthe betrothing. {tood inforce. Thele folemnitiesin be’ trothing, were performed by themanand woman, — under a tent or canopie made forthe purpofe,called “intheir language |! Chuopa, aTaberuacleor Tent: to this the P/almié alludeth, P/al. 19.4.5. Inthemhath _ he fet a Tabernacle forthe Susne, whichasa Bride- . groome, comming out of his chamber, rejoyceth asa {trong man torunne a race. ary: | _. Thirdly the rites and ceremontes of their mariage, were performed in the aflembly of senne men at leaf, with bleflingsand thank {giving unto Ged, whence the houfe it felfe was called ™ Beth billulathe houfe of praife sand their mariage foug, " Hilluliue praifes. The Bridegroomes intimate friends which accompanied — him,and fung this Epithalamiums or mariage fong,were cermed vii re ruger@, children of the bridechamber, Mat. 9.15.SuchI conceive thole thirty compazions to have ~ ee which Sampfon aflociated to himfelfe, Ivdg.14. 11. The forme of this phrale or bling, isatlargede- {cribed by Genebrard, and the {um therofisthis;The _ -chiefe of thefe companions taketha cup,and blefleth it faying, Bleed art thon,O Lord our God,the King vie q worldwhich createft the fruit of the vine:Afterwardthe he faith, Ble(fed be theLord ourGod,the King of the world, whe bath created man after bis own images according tea Pag le : ; ; - bee aaa 3 the . ery : | unto hinfelfe an everlafting building, blefféd be thon 0 | Lord, who haft createdhias. Then followethagaine;’ | -Blefféd art thon, 0 Lord our God, who haf? created joy and : ‘needlefle, or fuperfluous, for the firwit of the womb was sa oe ss SrA a eam Sa ah Rr re sige sakes ei tgeers a + Ofthei Mariage. = NAB6. 233 of his own Kikeneffe, and hath thereby prepared | » Sladneffe,the bridegroome and the bride,charity andbro- — ae therly love, rejoycing and pleafure, peace and fociety: I be- , _ feech thee, 0 Lord, let there fudderly be heard in the cities of Judah, and the ftrects of Ierufalene, the voice of joy and — -gladneffe; the voice of the bridegroome and the bride: the woice of exultation ix the bride chamsber is fiveeter then any feaft,e& children fiveeter then the fweetneffe ofafong: and this being ended, hedrinketh to the married couple. _ : This cuftome of praifizg Godatfuchtimes wasnot — : expected asa fpeciall blefing fr5 God, and fo acknow- dedged by them in that faying, That four keyes were ‘qn thehand of him, who was the Lord-of the whole world, which were committed neither to Angell nor Seraphim; Namely, °Clavis pluvie, clavis cibationis,o snes clanis fepulobrori,& clavis fterilitatis‘Concerning the §.,.°° hey of raine, thus {peaketh the Scripture, The Lord will Dee: open'to thee his good treasure, Dext.28.Concerning the »y2» key of food, Thou epeneft thy hands, Pfal. 145. Concetn= xnvpy ing the key Of the grave When Ifhall open your Sepulchers, Targum Hicrs- Ezek 37-Concerning the hey ofbarrenneffe,God remens- lst bred Rachel and opened her wombe,Gen.30. W hereby is intimated, that thefe foure things, God hath referved in his own hand and cuftody,; Namely, Raine, food, the Se ae raifias of our bodies, and the procreation of children. : ne The time of the mariage feaft appeareth cleerely to : | have beene, sufually? feven dayes. Saumplon continued P Vid. Shishitin. : hisfeaft fever dayes, Iudg.14.10,11, And of this /éver ny Adal uae st g dayes feaft , 1 Divines do underftand that {peech of fier Gen,88, pe io een ee PR TL AW id eee NE ee TEE CE COM Cae are hokey MRO TREN: eae ene ¥ ¥ oy ta @ > ¢ Sars; 4 4 R 234 Liss, Of their Mariages ‘Labans unto Jacob, concerning Leah : fulfill ber weeke, — ~ «and we will alfo givethee this, Gez.29,27, in which — Apeech, itis thought that Laban did defire Facob, not toreje% and turn away Leah,but to confirme the pre- fent mariage, by fulfilling the s/sall dates of her mari- age feaft.. From this cuftome, together withthe pra- _ Gale of Jofeph, mourning feven dayes for his father, - Gen. 15.10. arofe that ufuall proverbe among the | Tewes» Septemad convivium, {epten ad luctum. The soya chiefe governour of the feaft wascalleds' Bal mifch- wnw, ~ L Apya reexaivos | when they invite any to a mariage feat, ule this forme of words, Such a one, or {uch a oneinutreateth you to cre~ dite his daughters mariage,withyour prefence at the feaft, ayo SW ee. Then he which is invited replyeth, * Mazal tobe Stukusie Om which fome interpret to be the withing of good luck Ui, 2.0.30 ‘ow i ° ’ : asf . in generall; but I rather think,that hereby was with- 30° - Mazal tobs and the Hebrewes called the Planet Zxpiter, Mazal., whofe influence they thoughtto be of great. - efficacy and force for generation > but in truth,Mazal* fignifieth any other Planet or Star in the Heaven,ac- xNoneftibi cording to that Hebrew Proverbes * There # 20 herbe- wlla berba infe- . f “3 : aa ania intheearth, which hath neat a Maxal, or Star inthe Fir- Maral in firma- ppament anfwering it, aad firiking tt, faying,Grow.Now ne pai teb fignifieth good , fo thatthe phrafe foundeth as 7 dicitei,cre(- Much as,Be zt donein a geod hear,or under a .good Pianet. ee. At the time of the mariage alfo, the man gave his — wifea dowry bill, which the Serrutner wrote, and the: Seer Bridegroome paid for, whereby heeendowed his fpoul, sf {he werea- Virgin, with 2oodenyers (that is, ty te; which name isfitly exprefled by beingcalled the * ruler of the feaft, john 2.9.1 he moderne Iewes in Italy, - ed tothe maried parties, apeciall bleffing in the pro= creation of children > whence the wedding ring, given. u Munfler.Gen. unto the Bridewife, had “this infcription or pofie,. a ea Se fifty, 4 yo ay > q — 7 , ihe - Of their Mariages. ESS. 235 | fifty fhekels) and if the had beene maried before, wan hundred denyers (that is, twenty five fhekels) - _ and this wascalled the root or principal of the dowry? i | the dowry might not be leffe, butmore, fo much a3 7a | he would, though it were toa talent of gold: There | | 4s mention of a contrat betweene Tobias and Sara, |. andthat was performed , zot by a Scrivemer, but by -Raguel,the womans fathers, where we may obferve, - |” ghat before the writing of this bill,there was agzving — | of the woman unto her husband. The forme of words | there ufed ts, Behold,take her after the Law of Mofes,To* bit 7.16. A copy of this dowry-billistaken by Ber- | tram, outofthe Babylon Talmud. The words thereof z | arethus 5 ¥ Vpon the fixth day of the weeke , the fourth lg | of the moneth Sivan, in.theyearc five thoufand two hunx Grammatic. | aie jifty foure of the creation of the world, according to Challp.383- the computation which we ufe here at Mffilia, a City 2 which is fituate neere the Sea fhoar, the Bridegroome Rab- bi Mofes, the fon of Rabbi lebuda, {aid unto the Bridewife Clarona, the daughter of Rabbi David, the fonne of Rabbi | Mofes, 4 Citizen of Lisbon; Beunto me a wife according to the law of Mofes and Ifraclsand according to the word | of God, will morfoip,howour maintaine,andgoverne thee, — 5 | gecording tothe neanner Of the husbands amongthelews, m which doworfhip, honour, maintaine, and governe their ‘1 wives faithfully. 1 alfo do beftow npow thee, the dowry of | thy virgiutty; two hundred deniers in filver, which belong - wutathee by the laws and moreover, thy foodsthy apparel, | andfifficient neceffariessas likewife the knowledge of thee, | according to the cuftome of all the earth. ThusClarona the Virgin refted, and became a wife to Rabbi Mofes, _ the fomof Zehada the Bridegroome, 3 __» After the mariage was finifhed, then the wife might challenge from her hufband three things as Sal eetad hh ate ABS 22%. debt 236 = LiB.és — Oftheir Mariages. vight ofthe bed; which they note from Exod. 21.10. where itis faid, ifhe take him another wife, her food, her. raiment , and ber duty of mariage fall he not di= debt. 1. Feed. 2, Apparel. 3. Cohabitation , or the ou minifo.And unto this the 4pofile alludeth, callingit, © Due benevolence, Cor.7-3. The wife whé fhe was firft prefented unto her fius- band, covered her head witha veile, in token of fub-- jection. Rebeccatook.aveile, and covered her felfe, (Gen.24.65.) & for this caufe (namely in frgne of fub- jection) ought the woman to have power on her head, 1 Cor.11.10, where by power,the Apofileunder- _ ftandeth a veile. Doe any ask the queftion, why he fhould denote this veile by the name of power, efpe= cially feeing it was in token of fubjection © The Apoftle z 4a% Vela. being an Hebrew of the Hebrewes, might have refped& men mulicris,¢ tg the Hebrew word 2 Radid, fignifying a veile,which erh . | aif. commeth fromthe root Radad, to bear rule and autho- akfvole. rity, and fo might ufe the Greekword , fignifying * vower, in the fame fenfe as the Hebrewes did. And in truth, what is this /wbjedfiow tothe hufband, buta © kinde of power and protection derived unto the wife, in comparifon of her former. ftate,being a virgine 8 therefore incafe her hufband was jealous of her, a- b pyrR io 4 | Sine Radid. tO {tand at her triall with her > head uncovered,Numb. ‘ard tects. 5.18. intimating thereby ,. thatif{hecouldnot then — cleare her felfe,{he was from thence forward depri-. monn Sota.ca. VEE Of all power, which heretofore fhe enjoyed by. Sic ego interpre- bor verba Mai- Aan - the meanes of her husband, | coral. me After the mariage was finifhed, fometimes there rig GEN was permitted a Billof divorce 5 this, the Hebrews cal~ | TBO. S. : i ee : dMaimonde led * Sepher Kerithuth, A bill of cutting off, becaufe the divort.c.xfelt.t woman is by this meanes cut off from her bushands fa=i mily, * Ten ihings were thought requifiteas the reot oe and mongit other tokens of forrow,fhe was commanded: » ; a ee re ee | and foutidation of a divorce. wT hat aanan put her not | -away but of his own will. 2. That be put her away by wri- ting, not by any other thing, 3. That the matter of the writing beto divorce her, and put her away out of her pof~ - Scffion. 4-That the matter of that divorcement bebetween him and ber. 5< That it be written by her names 6. That Se have defired of mine omne free will; without any coaction, f u fifed by thee for we,fro this ies rete wai’ hus be is foall.be to thee frou: mee ae Re and Yfrael. | Nu the fonne of N. witne/fe. WN. the [onne of N; witne/fe. ae This their Mariage, = LlB.b. ~2 0 he a hat 798 | ¢ Solomon Bure ty This bill was written bya f Ser ivener ‘5 “of pablie a chi,Hof.c.1.40, Notary. And & f urthermore » a-woman being divore ced, or otherwile awidew, it was notlawfull forher | gMaimon. de BVO, Cap.AT. feat. t h Senec.3.de Benef.r6, i Plutavch.in Alcibiades» | fafbelpoufals ».t0 the endthat:hewwight be. hnowne whether eg & Non confulunt fed meritorum numero annos fuos com- Me eS Sane: Ce ty kee ae a on ce Cons * an er mac ™ * ts hte, rae, o 5 > es =a Lip.6. = Of their’ Mariagen be) ides Ag to marry againe, till fhe had taried ninety dayes,beff 4 the day ofher divorce ,. or of her husbands death, fhe were with childeor no, anal that there night be proofe, sehether it were the feed of her firft husband or the fecond. | It was acommoncuftome among the Romans, a= ‘bout the time.of our Szuiaurs birth,even for the we- q meen. to divorce their husbands; andtomarryagaineat their pleafure.Of this, Heathes Authorsfpeak: > 7 e=- S7¢ fiunt otto maritis yg Combai, A) ae Quinque per antumuos. Ca a ce Invenat. Satyt6.verf.230%° | / Et nubet decimo jam Thelefinaviro. 4 Martial.l2b.8.. A yee | putant, &»c. The bill tendred by the woman, was termed | ysKHem amasilens, Letters of forfaking, not let= ters of cutting off, or putting away. This {ame practice ~— was in ufe alfo. among the Hebrewes, Hence is that faying of our Saviour < If 2woxzan fall put away ber busband,and be maried to another,@c. Mark 10.12.Now although, at that time humanelawesforbad not #a-- riages renewed with others upon {ach divorces, yetGods law condemned both fuch divorces, and fuch wari= ages, and before\God, perfons marying after fuch'di- vorcements, were reputed digamites, that is, to have two husbands, or two wives. F or this reafon; a Miziffer above others is commanded to be mcs wramos cong The husband of one wife, 1 Tim.3.2. And the woman, fhe iscommanded to bes art pis yt | The wife of one husband,.1 T: 1105-9 In which texts, fecoud mariages ieee t# par . r i ie : ¥ j ‘ a “a vA p - F 1] “>